| L01 | 2Mch_12_1 | Γενομένων δὲ τῶν συνθηκῶν τούτων ὁ μὲν Λυσίας ἀπῄει πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, οἱ δὲ Ιουδαῖοι περὶ τὴν γεωργίαν ἐγίνοντο. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_1 | Γενομένων (G1096) δὲ (G1161) τῶν (G3588) συνθηκῶν (L8925) τούτων (G3778) ὁ (G3588) μὲν (G3303) Λυσίας (G3079) ἀπῄει (G549) πρὸς (G4314) τὸν (G3588) βασιλέα, (G935) οἱ (G3588) δὲ (G1161) Ιουδαῖοι (G2453) περὶ (G4012) τὴν (G3588) γεωργίαν (L2295) ἐγίνοντο. (G1096) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_1 | When these covenants were made, Lysias went unto the king, and the Jews were about their husbandry. (2 Maccabees 12:1 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_1 | Kiedy układy zostały zawarte, Lizjasz udał się do króla. Żydzi zaś oddali się pracy na roli. (2 Mch 12:1 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_1 | Γενομένων | δὲ | τῶν | συνθηκῶν | τούτων | ὁ | μὲν | Λυσίας | ἀπῄει | πρὸς | τὸν | βασιλέα, | οἱ | δὲ | Ιουδαῖοι | περὶ | τὴν | γεωργίαν | ἐγίνοντο. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_1 | γίνομαι | δέ | ὁ | συνθήκη | οὗτος | ὁ | μέν | Λυσίας | ἄπειμι | πρός | ὁ | βασιλεύς | ὁ | δέ | Ἰουδαῖος | περί | ὁ | γεωργία | γίνομαι | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_1 | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | lecz; zaś, natomiast | — | kompozycja | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | — | wprawdzie; tak więc, z kolei; prawdziwie | Lizjasz | odejść, oddalić się; usunąć | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | — | król; przywódca | — | lecz; zaś, natomiast | Żyd, Judejczyk | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | — | uprawa roli / orka | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_1 | (G1096) | (G1161) | (G3588) | (L8925) | (G3778) | (G3588) | (G3303) | (G3079) | (G549) | (G4314) | (G3588) | (G935) | (G3588) | (G1161) | (G2453) | (G4012) | (G3588) | (L2295) | (G1096) | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_1 | *genome/nOn | de\ | tO=n | sunTEkO=n | tou/tOn | o( | me\n | *lusi/as | a)pE/|ei | pro\s | to\n | basile/a, | oi( | de\ | *ioudai=oi | peri\ | tE\n | geOrgi/an | e)gi/nonto. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_1 | genomenOn | de | tOn | synTEkOn | tutOn | ho | men | lysias | apEei | pros | ton | basilea, | hoi | de | iudaioi | peri | tEn | geOrgian | eginonto. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_1 | VB_AMPGPF | x | RA_GPF | N1_GPF | RD_GPF | RA_NSM | x | N1T_NSM | V9_IAI3S | P | RA_ASM | N3V_ASM | RA_NPM | x | N2_NPM | P | RA_ASF | N1A_ASF | V1I_IMI3P | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_1 | upon being-BECOME-ed (gen) | Yet | the (gen) | these (gen) | the (nom) | indeed | Lysias (nom) | he/she/it-was-MOVE-ing-FROM | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | king (acc) | the (nom) | Yet | Jewish ([Adj] nom|voc) | about (+acc,+gen) | the (acc) | they-were-being-BECOME-ed | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_1 | happen | though | the | composition | this | the | first of all | Lysias | go off | to | the | monarch | the | though | Judean | about | the | tillage | happen | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_1 | 2Mch_12_1_1 | 2Mch_12_1_2 | 2Mch_12_1_3 | 2Mch_12_1_4 | 2Mch_12_1_5 | 2Mch_12_1_6 | 2Mch_12_1_7 | 2Mch_12_1_8 | 2Mch_12_1_9 | 2Mch_12_1_10 | 2Mch_12_1_11 | 2Mch_12_1_12 | 2Mch_12_1_13 | 2Mch_12_1_14 | 2Mch_12_1_15 | 2Mch_12_1_16 | 2Mch_12_1_17 | 2Mch_12_1_18 | 2Mch_12_1_19 | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_2 | τῶν δὲ κατὰ τόπον στρατηγῶν Τιμόθεος καὶ Ἀπολλώνιος ὁ τοῦ Γενναίου, ἔτι δὲ Ἱερώνυμος καὶ Δημοφών, πρὸς δὲ τούτοις Νικάνωρ ὁ Κυπριάρχης οὐκ εἴων αὐτοὺς εὐσταθεῖν καὶ τὰ τῆς ἡσυχίας ἄγειν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_2 | τῶν (G3588) δὲ (G1161) κατὰ (G2596) τόπον (G5117) στρατηγῶν (G4755) Τιμόθεος (G5095) καὶ (G2532) Ἀπολλώνιος (L1059) ὁ (G3588) τοῦ (G3588) Γενναίου, (L2271) ἔτι (G2089) δὲ (G1161) Ἱερώνυμος (L4853) καὶ (G2532) Δημοφών, (L2528) πρὸς (G4314) δὲ (G1161) τούτοις (G3778) Νικάνωρ (G3527) ὁ (G3588) Κυπριάρχης (L5783) οὐκ (G3756) εἴων (G1439) αὐτοὺς (G846) εὐσταθεῖν (L4094) καὶ (G2532) τὰ (G3588) τῆς (G3588) ἡσυχίας (G2271) ἄγειν. (G71) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_2 | But of the governors of several places, Timotheus, and Apollonius the son of Genneus, also Hieronymus, and Demophon, and beside them Nicanor the governor of Cyprus, would not suffer them to be quiet and live in peace. (2 Maccabees 12:2 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_2 | Spomiędzy jednak miejscowych dowódców Tymoteusz, Apoloniusz, syn Gennajosa, nadto Hieronim i Demofon, a razem z nimi również Nikanor, dowódca Cypryjczyków, nie pozwolili im zażyć odpoczynku ani spokoju. (2 Mch 12:2 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_2 | τῶν | δὲ | κατὰ | τόπον | στρατηγῶν | Τιμόθεος | καὶ | Ἀπολλώνιος | ὁ | τοῦ | Γενναίου, | ἔτι | δὲ | Ἱερώνυμος | καὶ | Δημοφών, | πρὸς | δὲ | τούτοις | Νικάνωρ | ὁ | Κυπριάρχης | οὐκ | εἴων | αὐτοὺς | εὐσταθεῖν | καὶ | τὰ | τῆς | ἡσυχίας | ἄγειν. | |||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_2 | ὁ | δέ | κατά | τόπος | στρατηγός | Τιμόθεος | καί | Ἀπολλώνιος | ὁ | ὁ | Γενναίος | ἔτι | δέ | Ἱερώνυμος | καί | Δημοφών | πρός | δέ | οὗτος | Νικάνωρ | ὁ | Κυπριάρχης | οὐ | ἐάω | αὐτός | εὐσταθέω | καί | ὁ | ὁ | ἡσυχία | ἄγω | |||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_2 | — | lecz; zaś, natomiast | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | miejsce, obszar; fragment (tekstu) | dowódca | Tymoteusz | i, również | Apollonios | — | — | Gennaios | jeszcze, ciągle | lecz; zaś, natomiast | Hieronymos | i, również | Demophon | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | lecz; zaś, natomiast | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | Nikanor | — | Kypriarches | nie, czyż nie | pozwolić, zezwolić | on, ona, ono | stały / mocny | i, również | — | — | spokój, cisza, milczenie | prowadzić, zaprowadzać; świętować | |||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_2 | (G3588) | (G1161) | (G2596) | (G5117) | (G4755) | (G5095) | (G2532) | (L1059) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (L2271) | (G2089) | (G1161) | (L4853) | (G2532) | (L2528) | (G4314) | (G1161) | (G3778) | (G3527) | (G3588) | (L5783) | (G3756) | (G1439) | (G846) | (L4094) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (G2271) | (G71) | |||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_2 | tO=n | de\ | kata\ | to/pon | stratEgO=n | *timo/Teos | kai\ | *)apollO/nios | o( | tou= | *gennai/ou, | e)/ti | de\ | *(ierO/numos | kai\ | *dEmofO/n, | pro\s | de\ | tou/tois | *nika/nOr | o( | *kupria/rCHEs | ou)k | ei)/On | au)tou\s | eu)staTei=n | kai\ | ta\ | tE=s | E(suCHi/as | a)/gein. | |||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_2 | tOn | de | kata | topon | stratEgOn | timoTeos | kai | apollOnios | ho | tu | gennaiu, | eti | de | ierOnymos | kai | dEmofOn, | pros | de | tutois | nikanOr | ho | kypriarCHEs | uk | eiOn | autus | eustaTein | kai | ta | tEs | hEsyCHias | agein. | |||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_2 | RA_GPM | x | P | N2_ASM | N2_GPM | N2_NSM | C | N2_NSM | RA_NSM | RA_GSM | N2_GSM | D | x | N2_NSM | C | N3W_NSM | P | x | RD_DPM | N3R_NSM | RA_NSM | N1M_NSM | D | V3I_IAINSM | RD_APM | V2_PAN | C | RA_APN | RA_GSF | N1A_GSF | V1_PAN | |||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_2 | the (gen) | Yet | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | place (acc) | stategists (gen) | Timothy (nom) | and | the (nom) | the (gen) | yet/still | Yet | and | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | Yet | these (dat) | Nicanor (nom) | the (nom) | not | I-was-ALLOW-ing, they-were-ALLOW-ing | them/same (acc) | and | the (nom|acc) | the (gen) | quietly (gen), quietlies (acc) | to-be-LEAD-ing | |||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_2 | the | though | down | place | general | Timotheos | and | Apollōnios | the | the | Gennaios | yet | though | Hierōnymos | and | Dēmophōn | to | though | this | Nikanōr | the | Kypriarchēs | not | allow | he | steady | and | the | the | tranquility | lead | |||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_2 | 2Mch_12_2_1 | 2Mch_12_2_2 | 2Mch_12_2_3 | 2Mch_12_2_4 | 2Mch_12_2_5 | 2Mch_12_2_6 | 2Mch_12_2_7 | 2Mch_12_2_8 | 2Mch_12_2_9 | 2Mch_12_2_10 | 2Mch_12_2_11 | 2Mch_12_2_12 | 2Mch_12_2_13 | 2Mch_12_2_14 | 2Mch_12_2_15 | 2Mch_12_2_16 | 2Mch_12_2_17 | 2Mch_12_2_18 | 2Mch_12_2_19 | 2Mch_12_2_20 | 2Mch_12_2_21 | 2Mch_12_2_22 | 2Mch_12_2_23 | 2Mch_12_2_24 | 2Mch_12_2_25 | 2Mch_12_2_26 | 2Mch_12_2_27 | 2Mch_12_2_28 | 2Mch_12_2_29 | 2Mch_12_2_30 | 2Mch_12_2_31 | |||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_3 | Ἰοππῖται δὲ τηλικοῦτο συνετέλεσαν τὸ δυσσέβημα· παρακαλέσαντες τοὺς σὺν αὐτοῖς οἰκοῦντας Ιουδαίους ἐμβῆναι εἰς τὰ παρακατασταθέντα ὑπ’ αὐτῶν σκάφη σὺν γυναιξὶν καὶ τέκνοις ὡς μηδεμιᾶς ἐνεστώσης πρὸς αὐτοὺς δυσμενείας, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_3 | Ἰοππῖται (L4944) δὲ (G1161) τηλικοῦτο (G5082) συνετέλεσαν (G4931) τὸ (G3588) δυσσέβημα· (L2829) παρακαλέσαντες (G3870) τοὺς (G3588) σὺν (G4862) αὐτοῖς (G846) οἰκοῦντας (G3611) Ιουδαίους (G2453) ἐμβῆναι (G1684) εἰς (G1519) τὰ (G3588) παρακατασταθέντα (L7227) ὑπ’ (G5259) αὐτῶν (G846) σκάφη (L8479) σὺν (G4862) γυναιξὶν (G1135) καὶ (G2532) τέκνοις (G5043) ὡς (G5613) μηδεμιᾶς (G3367) ἐνεστώσης (G1764) πρὸς (G4314) αὐτοὺς (G846) δυσμενείας, (L2820) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_3 | The men of Joppa also did such an ungodly deed: they prayed the Jews that dwelt among them to go with their wives and children into the boats which they had prepared, as though they had meant them no hurt. (2 Maccabees 12:3 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_3 | Mieszkańcy Jafy popełnili taką oto zbrodnię: poprosili, aby Żydzi, którzy wśród nich mieszkali, weszli razem ze swoimi żonami i dziećmi do przygotowanych przez nich wcześniej łodzi, jak gdyby nie mieli względem nich żadnych wrogich zamiarów, (2 Mch 12:3 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_3 | Ἰοππῖται | δὲ | τηλικοῦτο | συνετέλεσαν | τὸ | δυσσέβημα· | παρακαλέσαντες | τοὺς | σὺν | αὐτοῖς | οἰκοῦντας | Ιουδαίους | ἐμβῆναι | εἰς | τὰ | παρακατασταθέντα | ὑπ’ | αὐτῶν | σκάφη | σὺν | γυναιξὶν | καὶ | τέκνοις | ὡς | μηδεμιᾶς | ἐνεστώσης | πρὸς | αὐτοὺς | δυσμενείας, | |||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_3 | Ἰοππίτης | δέ | τηλικοῦτος | συντελέω | ὁ | δυσσέβημα | παρακαλέω | ὁ | σύν | αὐτός | οἰκέω | Ἰουδαῖος | ἐμβαίνω | εἰς | ὁ | παρακαθίστημι | ὑπό | αὐτός | σκάφος | σύν | γυνή | καί | τέκνον | ὥς | μηδείς | ἐνίστημι | πρός | αὐτός | δυσμένεια | |||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_3 | Ioppites | lecz; zaś, natomiast | tak wielki; w takim wieku | dokończyć; realizować w pełni | — | bezbożny czyn | wzywać do siebie, prosić, zachęcać; pocieszać | — | z, razem z | on, ona, ono | mieszkać, zamieszkiwać | Żyd, Judejczyk | wejść (do budynku, miasta) | do, ku; w, na | — | stacja | pod; w pobliżu | on, ona, ono | łódź | z, razem z | kobieta w różnym wieku; żona | i, również | dziecko, potomek | jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej | nikt, żaden | umieścić w czymś; być blisko | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | on, ona, ono | zła wola | |||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_3 | (L4944) | (G1161) | (G5082) | (G4931) | (G3588) | (L2829) | (G3870) | (G3588) | (G4862) | (G846) | (G3611) | (G2453) | (G1684) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (L7227) | (G5259) | (G846) | (L8479) | (G4862) | (G1135) | (G2532) | (G5043) | (G5613) | (G3367) | (G1764) | (G4314) | (G846) | (L2820) | |||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_3 | *)ioppi=tai | de\ | tElikou=to | sunete/lesan | to\ | dusse/bEma· | parakale/santes | tou\s | su\n | au)toi=s | oi)kou=ntas | *ioudai/ous | e)mbE=nai | ei)s | ta\ | parakatastaTe/nta | u(p’ | au)tO=n | ska/fE | su\n | gunaiXi\n | kai\ | te/knois | O(s | mEdemia=s | e)nestO/sEs | pro\s | au)tou\s | dusmenei/as, | |||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_3 | ioppitai | de | tElikuto | synetelesan | to | dyssebEma· | parakalesantes | tus | syn | autois | oikuntas | iudaius | embEnai | eis | ta | parakatastaTenta | hyp’ | autOn | skafE | syn | gynaiXin | kai | teknois | hOs | mEdemias | enestOsEs | pros | autus | dysmeneias, | |||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_3 | N1M_NPM | x | A1_ASN | VAI_AAI3P | RA_ASN | N3M_ASN | VA_AAPNPM | RA_APM | P | RD_DPM | V2_PAPAPM | N2_APM | VZ_AAN | P | RA_APN | VC_APPAPN | P | RD_GPM | N3E_APN | P | N3K_DPF | C | N2N_DPN | C | A1A_GSF | VXI_XAPGSF | P | RD_APM | N1A_APM | |||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_3 | Yet | so great (nom|acc) | they-COMPLETE-ed | the (nom|acc) | upon PETITION-ing (nom|voc) | the (acc) | together with/including (+dat) | them/same (dat) | while DWELL-ing (acc) | Jewish ([Adj] acc) | to-EMBARK | into (+acc) | the (nom|acc) | upon being-???-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc) | under (+acc), by (+gen) | them/same (gen) | skiff (nom|voc) | together with/including (+dat) | women/wives (dat) | and | children (dat) | as/like | not one (gen) | having FIX-ed-INTO-POSITION (acc, gen) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | them/same (acc) | ||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_3 | Ioppitēs | though | so tremendous | consummate | the | impious act | counsel | the | with | he | dwell | Judean | embark | into | the | station | under | he | boat | with | woman | and | child | as | not even one | present | to | he | ill-will | |||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_3 | 2Mch_12_3_1 | 2Mch_12_3_2 | 2Mch_12_3_3 | 2Mch_12_3_4 | 2Mch_12_3_5 | 2Mch_12_3_6 | 2Mch_12_3_7 | 2Mch_12_3_8 | 2Mch_12_3_9 | 2Mch_12_3_10 | 2Mch_12_3_11 | 2Mch_12_3_12 | 2Mch_12_3_13 | 2Mch_12_3_14 | 2Mch_12_3_15 | 2Mch_12_3_16 | 2Mch_12_3_17 | 2Mch_12_3_18 | 2Mch_12_3_19 | 2Mch_12_3_20 | 2Mch_12_3_21 | 2Mch_12_3_22 | 2Mch_12_3_23 | 2Mch_12_3_24 | 2Mch_12_3_25 | 2Mch_12_3_26 | 2Mch_12_3_27 | 2Mch_12_3_28 | 2Mch_12_3_29 | |||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_4 | κατὰ δὲ τὸ κοινὸν τῆς πόλεως ψήφισμα· καὶ τούτων ἐπιδεξαμένων ὡς ἂν εἰρηνεύειν θελόντων καὶ μηδὲν ὕποπτον ἐχόντων ἐπαναχθέντας αὐτοὺς ἐβύθισαν ὄντας οὐκ ἔλαττον τῶν διακοσίων. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_4 | κατὰ (G2596) δὲ (G1161) τὸ (G3588) κοινὸν (G2839) τῆς (G3588) πόλεως (G4172) ψήφισμα· (L10025) καὶ (G2532) τούτων (G3778) ἐπιδεξαμένων (G1926) ὡς (G5613) ἂν (G302) εἰρηνεύειν (G1514) θελόντων (G2309) καὶ (G2532) μηδὲν (G3367) ὕποπτον (L9424) ἐχόντων (G2192) ἐπαναχθέντας (G1877) αὐτοὺς (G846) ἐβύθισαν (G1036) ὄντας (G1510) οὐκ (G3756) ἔλαττον (G1640) τῶν (G3588) διακοσίων. (G1250) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_4 | Who accepted of it according to the common decree of the city, as being desirous to live in peace, and suspecting nothing: but when they were gone forth into the deep, they drowned no less than two hundred of them. (2 Maccabees 12:4 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_4 | lecz tak, jakby działali zgodnie z ogólną uchwałą miasta. Żydzi przyjęli to również jako ci, którzy chcą pokoju, a niczego złego nie podejrzewają. Kiedy jednak byli daleko od brzegu, tamci wrzucili ich w głębinę, topiąc co najmniej dwieście osób. (2 Mch 12:4 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_4 | κατὰ | δὲ | τὸ | κοινὸν | τῆς | πόλεως | ψήφισμα· | καὶ | τούτων | ἐπιδεξαμένων | ὡς | ἂν | εἰρηνεύειν | θελόντων | καὶ | μηδὲν | ὕποπτον | ἐχόντων | ἐπαναχθέντας | αὐτοὺς | ἐβύθισαν | ὄντας | οὐκ | ἔλαττον | τῶν | διακοσίων. | ||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_4 | κατά | δέ | ὁ | κοινός | ὁ | πόλις | ψήφισμα | καί | οὗτος | ἐπιδέχομαι | ὥς | ἄν | εἰρηνεύω | θέλω | καί | μηδείς | ὕποπτος | ἔχω | ἐπανάγω | αὐτός | βυθίζω | εἰμί | οὐ | ἐλάσσων | ὁ | διακόσιοι | ||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_4 | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | lecz; zaś, natomiast | — | pospolity, zwykły; nieczysty (u Żydów) | — | miasto; mieszkańcy | propozycja przyjęta w głosowaniu | i, również | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | zaznać gościnności, wpuścić | jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej | partykuła warunkowa, być może, kiedykolwiek | czynić pokój | chcieć, pragnąć, zamierzać | i, również | nikt, żaden | oglądane od dołu | mieć, posiadać, dzierżyć | wyprowadzić statek na głębię | on, ona, ono | pogrążać się w głębinie; spadać w dół | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | nie, czyż nie | mniejszy, młodszy, gorszy | — | dwieście | ||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_4 | (G2596) | (G1161) | (G3588) | (G2839) | (G3588) | (G4172) | (L10025) | (G2532) | (G3778) | (G1926) | (G5613) | (G302) | (G1514) | (G2309) | (G2532) | (G3367) | (L9424) | (G2192) | (G1877) | (G846) | (G1036) | (G1510) | (G3756) | (G1640) | (G3588) | (G1250) | ||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_4 | kata\ | de\ | to\ | koino\n | tE=s | po/leOs | PSE/fisma· | kai\ | tou/tOn | e)pideXame/nOn | O(s | a)/n | ei)rEneu/ein | Telo/ntOn | kai\ | mEde\n | u(/popton | e)CHo/ntOn | e)panaCHTe/ntas | au)tou\s | e)bu/Tisan | o)/ntas | ou)k | e)/latton | tO=n | diakosi/On. | ||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_4 | kata | de | to | koinon | tEs | poleOs | PSEfisma· | kai | tutOn | epideXamenOn | hOs | an | eirEneuein | TelontOn | kai | mEden | hypopton | eCHontOn | epanaCHTentas | autus | ebyTisan | ontas | uk | elatton | tOn | diakosiOn. | ||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_4 | P | x | RA_ASN | A1_ASN | RA_GSF | N3I_GSF | N3M_ASN | C | RD_GPM | VA_AMPGPM | C | x | V1_PAN | V1_PAPGPM | C | A3P_ASN | A1B_ASN | V1_PAPGPM | VQ_APPAPM | RD_APM | VAI_AAI3P | V9_PAPAPM | D | D | RA_GPM | A1A_GPM | ||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_4 | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | Yet | the (nom|acc) | common/vulgar ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | the (gen) | city (gen) | and | these (gen) | upon being-RECEIVE-ed (gen) | as/like | ever | to-be-MAKE-ing-PEACE | let-them-be-WANT-ing! (classical), while WANT-ing (gen) | and | not one (nom|acc) | let-them-be-HAVE-ing! (classical), while HAVE-ing (gen) | upon being-BRING UP-ed (acc) | them/same (acc) | they-SINK-ed | while being (acc) | not | lesser ([Adj] nom|acc|voc, voc) | the (gen) | two hundred (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_4 | down | though | the | common | the | city | proposition carried by vote | and | this | welcome | as | perhaps | at peace | determine | and | not even one | looked at from beneath | have | head on up | he | plunge | be | not | inferior | the | two hundred | ||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_4 | 2Mch_12_4_1 | 2Mch_12_4_2 | 2Mch_12_4_3 | 2Mch_12_4_4 | 2Mch_12_4_5 | 2Mch_12_4_6 | 2Mch_12_4_7 | 2Mch_12_4_8 | 2Mch_12_4_9 | 2Mch_12_4_10 | 2Mch_12_4_11 | 2Mch_12_4_12 | 2Mch_12_4_13 | 2Mch_12_4_14 | 2Mch_12_4_15 | 2Mch_12_4_16 | 2Mch_12_4_17 | 2Mch_12_4_18 | 2Mch_12_4_19 | 2Mch_12_4_20 | 2Mch_12_4_21 | 2Mch_12_4_22 | 2Mch_12_4_23 | 2Mch_12_4_24 | 2Mch_12_4_25 | 2Mch_12_4_26 | ||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_5 | μεταλαβὼν δὲ Ιουδας τὴν γεγονυῖαν εἰς τοὺς ὁμοεθνεῖς ὠμότητα παραγγείλας τοῖς περὶ αὐτὸν ἀνδράσιν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_5 | μεταλαβὼν (G3335) δὲ (G1161) Ιουδας (G2455) τὴν (G3588) γεγονυῖαν (G1096) εἰς (G1519) τοὺς (G3588) ὁμοεθνεῖς (L6977) ὠμότητα (L10075) παραγγείλας (G3853) τοῖς (G3588) περὶ (G4012) αὐτὸν (G846) ἀνδράσιν (G435) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_5 | When Judas heard of this cruelty done unto his countrymen, he commanded those that were with him to make them ready. (2 Maccabees 12:5 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_5 | Kiedy Juda dowiedział się o okrucieństwie popełnionym względem jego rodaków, rozgłosił tę wiadomość wśród ludzi, którzy z nim byli, (2 Mch 12:5 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_5 | μεταλαβὼν | δὲ | Ιουδας | τὴν | γεγονυῖαν | εἰς | τοὺς | ὁμοεθνεῖς | ὠμότητα | παραγγείλας | τοῖς | περὶ | αὐτὸν | ἀνδράσιν | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_5 | μεταλαμβάνω | δέ | Ἰούδας | ὁ | γίνομαι | εἰς | ὁ | ὁμοεθνής | ὠμότης | παραγγέλλω | ὁ | περί | αὐτός | ἀνήρ | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_5 | brać udział, uczestniczyć | lecz; zaś, natomiast | Juda lub Judasz | — | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | do, ku; w, na | — | tych samych ludzi | surowość | nakazywać, polecać | — | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | on, ona, ono | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_5 | (G3335) | (G1161) | (G2455) | (G3588) | (G1096) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (L6977) | (L10075) | (G3853) | (G3588) | (G4012) | (G846) | (G435) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_5 | metalabO\n | de\ | *ioudas | tE\n | gegonui=an | ei)s | tou\s | o(moeTnei=s | O)mo/tEta | paraggei/las | toi=s | peri\ | au)to\n | a)ndra/sin | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_5 | metalabOn | de | iudas | tEn | gegonyian | eis | tus | homoeTneis | OmotEta | parangeilas | tois | peri | auton | andrasin | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_5 | VB_AAPNSM | x | N1T_NSM | RA_ASF | VX_XAPASF | P | RA_APM | A3H_APM | N3T_APM | VA_AAPNSM | RA_DPM | P | RD_ASM | N3_DPM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_5 | upon SHARE-ing (nom) | Yet | Judas/Judah (nom) | the (acc) | having BECOME-ed (acc) | into (+acc) | the (acc) | upon COMMand-ing (nom|voc) | the (dat) | about (+acc,+gen) | him/it/same (acc) | men, husbands (dat) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_5 | partake | though | Ioudas | the | happen | into | the | of the same people | rawness | charge | the | about | he | man | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_5 | 2Mch_12_5_1 | 2Mch_12_5_2 | 2Mch_12_5_3 | 2Mch_12_5_4 | 2Mch_12_5_5 | 2Mch_12_5_6 | 2Mch_12_5_7 | 2Mch_12_5_8 | 2Mch_12_5_9 | 2Mch_12_5_10 | 2Mch_12_5_11 | 2Mch_12_5_12 | 2Mch_12_5_13 | 2Mch_12_5_14 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_6 | καὶ ἐπικαλεσάμενος τὸν δίκαιον κριτὴν θεὸν παρεγένετο ἐπὶ τοὺς μιαιφόνους τῶν ἀδελφῶν καὶ τὸν μὲν λιμένα νύκτωρ ἐνέπρησεν καὶ τὰ σκάφη κατέφλεξεν, τοὺς δὲ ἐκεῖ συμφυγόντας ἐξεκέντησεν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_6 | καὶ (G2532) ἐπικαλεσάμενος (G1941) τὸν (G3588) δίκαιον (G1342) κριτὴν (G2923) θεὸν (G2316) παρεγένετο (G3854) ἐπὶ (G1909) τοὺς (G3588) μιαιφόνους (L6448) τῶν (G3588) ἀδελφῶν (G80) καὶ (G2532) τὸν (G3588) μὲν (G3303) λιμένα (G3040) νύκτωρ (L6807) ἐνέπρησεν (G1714) καὶ (G2532) τὰ (G3588) σκάφη (L8479) κατέφλεξεν, (L5455) τοὺς (G3588) δὲ (G1161) ἐκεῖ (G1563) συμφυγόντας (L8846) ἐξεκέντησεν. (G1574) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_6 | And calling upon God the righteous Judge, he came against those murderers of his brethren, and burnt the haven by night, and set the boats on fire, and those that fled thither he slew. (2 Maccabees 12:6 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_6 | a wzywając Boga jako sprawiedliwego sędziego, wyruszył przeciwko zabójcom swoich braci, w nocy podpalił port, spalił łodzie i wymordował tych, którzy tam się schronili. (2 Mch 12:6 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_6 | καὶ | ἐπικαλεσάμενος | τὸν | δίκαιον | κριτὴν | θεὸν | παρεγένετο | ἐπὶ | τοὺς | μιαιφόνους | τῶν | ἀδελφῶν | καὶ | τὸν | μὲν | λιμένα | νύκτωρ | ἐνέπρησεν | καὶ | τὰ | σκάφη | κατέφλεξεν, | τοὺς | δὲ | ἐκεῖ | συμφυγόντας | ἐξεκέντησεν. | |||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_6 | καί | ἐπικαλέω | ὁ | δίκαιος | κριτής | θεός | παραγίνομαι | ἐπί | ὁ | μιαιφόνος | ὁ | ἀδελφός | καί | ὁ | μέν | λιμήν | νύκτωρ | ἐμπρήθω | καί | ὁ | σκάφος | καταφλέγω | ὁ | δέ | ἐκεῖ | συμφεύγω | ἐκκεντέω | |||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_6 | i, również | nadać przydomek, nazwać | — | sprawiedliwy, prawy | sędzia, arbiter | Bóg, bóg; bóstwo | pojawiać się; publicznie występować | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | poplamiony krwią | — | brat rodzony lub przyrodni | i, również | — | wprawdzie; tak więc, z kolei; prawdziwie | port, przystań | nocą | podpalić, spalić | i, również | — | łódź | spalić | — | lecz; zaś, natomiast | tam | uciekaj razem z | przebić, przekłuć | |||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_6 | (G2532) | (G1941) | (G3588) | (G1342) | (G2923) | (G2316) | (G3854) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (L6448) | (G3588) | (G80) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3303) | (G3040) | (L6807) | (G1714) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (L8479) | (L5455) | (G3588) | (G1161) | (G1563) | (L8846) | (G1574) | |||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_6 | kai\ | e)pikalesa/menos | to\n | di/kaion | kritE\n | Teo\n | parege/neto | e)pi\ | tou\s | miaifo/nous | tO=n | a)delfO=n | kai\ | to\n | me\n | lime/na | nu/ktOr | e)ne/prEsen | kai\ | ta\ | ska/fE | kate/fleXen, | tou\s | de\ | e)kei= | sumfugo/ntas | e)Xeke/ntEsen. | |||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_6 | kai | epikalesamenos | ton | dikaion | kritEn | Teon | paregeneto | epi | tus | miaifonus | tOn | adelfOn | kai | ton | men | limena | nyktOr | eneprEsen | kai | ta | skafE | katefleXen, | tus | de | ekei | symfygontas | eXekentEsen. | |||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_6 | C | VA_AMPNSM | RA_ASM | A1A_ASM | N1M_ASM | N2_ASM | VBI_AMI3S | P | RA_APM | A1B_APM | RA_GPM | N2_GPM | C | RA_ASM | x | N3_ASM | D | VAI_AAI3S | C | RA_APN | N3E_APN | VAI_AAI3S | RA_APM | x | D | VB_AAPAPM | VAI_AAI3S | |||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_6 | and | upon being-CALL-ed-UPON (nom) | the (acc) | just ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | judge (acc) | god (acc) | he/she/it-was-COME-ed-INTO-BEING | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | the (gen) | brothers (gen); sisters (gen) | and | the (acc) | indeed | harbor (acc) | by night | he/she/it-???-ed | and | the (nom|acc) | skiff (nom|voc) | the (acc) | Yet | there | he/she/it-PRICK OUT-ed | ||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_6 | and | invoke | the | right | judge | God | happen by | in | the | blood-stained | the | brother | and | the | first of all | harbor | by night | blow up | and | the | boat | burn down | the | though | there | flee along with | pierce | |||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_6 | 2Mch_12_6_1 | 2Mch_12_6_2 | 2Mch_12_6_3 | 2Mch_12_6_4 | 2Mch_12_6_5 | 2Mch_12_6_6 | 2Mch_12_6_7 | 2Mch_12_6_8 | 2Mch_12_6_9 | 2Mch_12_6_10 | 2Mch_12_6_11 | 2Mch_12_6_12 | 2Mch_12_6_13 | 2Mch_12_6_14 | 2Mch_12_6_15 | 2Mch_12_6_16 | 2Mch_12_6_17 | 2Mch_12_6_18 | 2Mch_12_6_19 | 2Mch_12_6_20 | 2Mch_12_6_21 | 2Mch_12_6_22 | 2Mch_12_6_23 | 2Mch_12_6_24 | 2Mch_12_6_25 | 2Mch_12_6_26 | 2Mch_12_6_27 | |||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_7 | τοῦ δὲ χωρίου συγκλεισθέντος ἀνέλυσεν ὡς πάλιν ἥξων καὶ τὸ σύμπαν τῶν Ιοππιτῶν ἐκριζῶσαι πολίτευμα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_7 | τοῦ (G3588) δὲ (G1161) χωρίου (G5564) συγκλεισθέντος (G4788) ἀνέλυσεν (G360) ὡς (G5613) πάλιν (G3825) ἥξων (G2240) καὶ (G2532) τὸ (G3588) σύμπαν (L8823) τῶν (G3588) Ιοππιτῶν (L4944) ἐκριζῶσαι (G1610) πολίτευμα. (G4175) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_7 | And when the town was shut up, he went backward, as if he would return to root out all them of the city of Joppa. (2 Maccabees 12:7 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_7 | Ponieważ obszar był zamknięty, wycofał się, aby ponownie powrócić i wytępić wszystkich obywateli Jafy. (2 Mch 12:7 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_7 | τοῦ | δὲ | χωρίου | συγκλεισθέντος | ἀνέλυσεν | ὡς | πάλιν | ἥξων | καὶ | τὸ | σύμπαν | τῶν | Ιοππιτῶν | ἐκριζῶσαι | πολίτευμα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_7 | ὁ | δέ | χωρίον | συγκλείω | ἀναλύω | ὥς | πάλιν | ἥκω | καί | ὁ | σύμπας | ὁ | Ἰοππίτης | ἐκριζόω | πολίτευμα | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_7 | — | lecz; zaś, natomiast | małe pole, działka | zamknąć wspólnie, otoczyć | rozwiązać, odwiązać, wymknąć się | jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej | znowu, ponownie | przyjść, przybyć, nadejść | i, również | — | ogółem | — | Ioppites | wykorzenić | państwo; wspólnota obywateli | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_7 | (G3588) | (G1161) | (G5564) | (G4788) | (G360) | (G5613) | (G3825) | (G2240) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (L8823) | (G3588) | (L4944) | (G1610) | (G4175) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_7 | tou= | de\ | CHOri/ou | sugkleisTe/ntos | a)ne/lusen | O(s | pa/lin | E(/XOn | kai\ | to\ | su/mpan | tO=n | *ioppitO=n | e)kriDZO=sai | poli/teuma. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_7 | tu | de | CHOriu | synkleisTentos | anelysen | hOs | palin | hEXOn | kai | to | sympan | tOn | ioppitOn | ekriDZOsai | politeuma. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_7 | RA_GSN | x | N2N_GSN | VC_APPGSM | VAI_AAI3S | C | D | VF_FAPNSM | C | RA_ASN | A3_ASN | RA_GPM | N1M_GPM | VA_AAN | N3M_ASN | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_7 | the (gen) | Yet | village (gen) | upon being-CLOSED-ed (gen) | he/she/it-DETACH/BREAK-ed-FREE | as/like | again | going-to-HAVE COME (fut ptcp) (nom) | and | the (nom|acc) | the (gen) | to-UPROOT, be-you(sg)-UPROOT-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-UPROOT (opt) | ??? (nom|acc|voc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_7 | the | though | area | confine | slip away | as | again | here | and | the | all together | the | Ioppitēs | uproot | government | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_7 | 2Mch_12_7_1 | 2Mch_12_7_2 | 2Mch_12_7_3 | 2Mch_12_7_4 | 2Mch_12_7_5 | 2Mch_12_7_6 | 2Mch_12_7_7 | 2Mch_12_7_8 | 2Mch_12_7_9 | 2Mch_12_7_10 | 2Mch_12_7_11 | 2Mch_12_7_12 | 2Mch_12_7_13 | 2Mch_12_7_14 | 2Mch_12_7_15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_8 | μεταλαβὼν δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἐν Ιαμνείᾳ τὸν αὐτὸν ἐπιτελεῖν βουλομένους τρόπον τοῖς παροικοῦσιν Ιουδαίοις, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_8 | μεταλαβὼν (G3335) δὲ (G1161) καὶ (G2532) τοὺς (G3588) ἐν (G1722) Ιαμνείᾳ (L4643) τὸν (G3588) αὐτὸν (G846) ἐπιτελεῖν (G2005) βουλομένους (G1014) τρόπον (G5158) τοῖς (G3588) παροικοῦσιν (G3939) Ιουδαίοις, (G2453) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_8 | But when he heard that the Jamnites were minded to do in like manner unto the Jews that dwelt among them, (2 Maccabees 12:8 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_8 | Dowiedziawszy się zaś, że mieszkańcy Jamnii chcieli w ten sam sposób uczynić z Żydami, którzy wśród nich mieszkali, (2 Mch 12:8 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_8 | μεταλαβὼν | δὲ | καὶ | τοὺς | ἐν | Ιαμνείᾳ | τὸν | αὐτὸν | ἐπιτελεῖν | βουλομένους | τρόπον | τοῖς | παροικοῦσιν | Ιουδαίοις, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_8 | μεταλαμβάνω | δέ | καί | ὁ | ἐν | Ιαμνεία | ὁ | αὐτός | ἐπιτελέω | βούλομαι | τρόπος | ὁ | παροικέω | Ἰουδαῖος | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_8 | brać udział, uczestniczyć | lecz; zaś, natomiast | i, również | — | w, wewnątrz | Iamneia | — | on, ona, ono | doprowadzić do końca, dopełnić | świadomie chcieć, zamierzać | sposób, metoda' charakter | — | mieszkać jako cudzoziemiec, przybysz | Żyd, Judejczyk | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_8 | (G3335) | (G1161) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G1722) | (L4643) | (G3588) | (G846) | (G2005) | (G1014) | (G5158) | (G3588) | (G3939) | (G2453) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_8 | metalabO\n | de\ | kai\ | tou\s | e)n | *iamnei/a| | to\n | au)to\n | e)pitelei=n | boulome/nous | tro/pon | toi=s | paroikou=sin | *ioudai/ois, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_8 | metalabOn | de | kai | tus | en | iamneia | ton | auton | epitelein | bulomenus | tropon | tois | paroikusin | iudaiois, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_8 | VB_AAPNSM | x | C | RA_APM | P | N1A_DSF | RA_ASM | RD_ASM | V2_PAN | V1_PMPAPM | N2_ASM | RA_DPM | V2_PAPDPM | N2_DPM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_8 | upon SHARE-ing (nom) | Yet | and | the (acc) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (acc) | him/it/same (acc) | to-be-FOCUS-ing-ON-GETTING-DONE | while being-PLAN/DETERMINE/INTEND-ed (acc) | manner (acc) | the (dat) | they-are-DWELL-ing--NEAR, while DWELL-ing--NEAR (dat) | Jewish ([Adj] dat) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_8 | partake | though | and | the | in | Iamneia | the | he | finish off | want | manner | the | reside | Judean | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_8 | 2Mch_12_8_1 | 2Mch_12_8_2 | 2Mch_12_8_3 | 2Mch_12_8_4 | 2Mch_12_8_5 | 2Mch_12_8_6 | 2Mch_12_8_7 | 2Mch_12_8_8 | 2Mch_12_8_9 | 2Mch_12_8_10 | 2Mch_12_8_11 | 2Mch_12_8_12 | 2Mch_12_8_13 | 2Mch_12_8_14 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_9 | καὶ τοῖς Ιαμνίταις νυκτὸς ἐπιβαλὼν ὑφῆψεν τὸν λιμένα σὺν τῷ στόλῳ ὥστε φαίνεσθαι τὰς αὐγὰς τοῦ φέγγους εἰς τὰ Ιεροσόλυμα σταδίων ὄντων διακοσίων τεσσαράκοντα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_9 | καὶ (G2532) τοῖς (G3588) Ιαμνίταις (L4644) νυκτὸς (G3571) ἐπιβαλὼν (G1911) ὑφῆψεν (L9453) τὸν (G3588) λιμένα (G3040) σὺν (G4862) τῷ (G3588) στόλῳ (L8681) ὥστε (G5620) φαίνεσθαι (G5316) τὰς (G3588) αὐγὰς (G827) τοῦ (G3588) φέγγους (G5338) εἰς (G1519) τὰ (G3588) Ιεροσόλυμα (G2419) σταδίων (G4712) ὄντων (G1510) διακοσίων (G1250) τεσσαράκοντα. (G5062) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_9 | He came upon the Jamnites also by night, and set fire on the haven and the navy, so that the light of the fire was seen at Jerusalem two hundred and forty furlongs off. (2 Maccabees 12:9 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_9 | również na mieszkańców Jamnii napadł w nocy, podpalił port razem z flotą, tak że łunę pożaru było widać aż w Jerozolimie - na odległość dwustu czterdziestu stadiów. (2 Mch 12:9 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_9 | καὶ | τοῖς | Ιαμνίταις | νυκτὸς | ἐπιβαλὼν | ὑφῆψεν | τὸν | λιμένα | σὺν | τῷ | στόλῳ | ὥστε | φαίνεσθαι | τὰς | αὐγὰς | τοῦ | φέγγους | εἰς | τὰ | Ιεροσόλυμα | σταδίων | ὄντων | διακοσίων | τεσσαράκοντα. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_9 | καί | ὁ | Ιαμνίτης | νύξ | ἐπιβάλλω | ὑφάπτω | ὁ | λιμήν | σύν | ὁ | στόλος | ὥστε | φαίνω | ὁ | αὐγή | ὁ | φέγγος | εἰς | ὁ | Ἱεροσόλυμα | στάδιον | εἰμί | διακόσιοι | τεσσαράκοντα | ||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_9 | i, również | — | Iamnites | noc; czas grzechu (przen.) | zarzucić na, nałożyć | podpalić od dołu | — | port, przystań | z, razem z | — | wyposażenie / ekwipunek | tak że, aby; dlatego, wobec tego | świecić; objawiać, ujawniać się | — | jasność, blask | — | blask, światło | do, ku; w, na | — | Jeruzalem | jednostka miary (ok. 185 m.) | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | dwieście | czterdzieści | ||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_9 | (G2532) | (G3588) | (L4644) | (G3571) | (G1911) | (L9453) | (G3588) | (G3040) | (G4862) | (G3588) | (L8681) | (G5620) | (G5316) | (G3588) | (G827) | (G3588) | (G5338) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G2419) | (G4712) | (G1510) | (G1250) | (G5062) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_9 | kai\ | toi=s | *iamni/tais | nukto\s | e)pibalO\n | u(fE=PSen | to\n | lime/na | su\n | tO=| | sto/lO| | O(/ste | fai/nesTai | ta\s | au)ga\s | tou= | fe/ggous | ei)s | ta\ | *ieroso/luma | stadi/On | o)/ntOn | diakosi/On | tessara/konta. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_9 | kai | tois | iamnitais | nyktos | epibalOn | hyfEPSen | ton | limena | syn | tO | stolO | hOste | fainesTai | tas | augas | tu | fengus | eis | ta | ierosolyma | stadiOn | ontOn | diakosiOn | tessarakonta. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_9 | C | RA_DPM | N1M_DPM | N3_GSF | VB_AAPNSM | VAI_AAI3S | RA_ASM | N3_ASM | P | RA_DSM | N2_DSM | C | V1_PMN | RA_APF | N1_APF | RA_GSM | N3E_GSN | P | RA_APN | N3M_ASM | N2_GPM | V9_PAPGPM | A1A_GPM | M | ||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_9 | and | the (dat) | night (gen) | going-to-PUT ONE'S Hand TO (fut ptcp) (nom), upon PUT ONE'S Hand TO-ing (nom) | the (acc) | harbor (acc) | together with/including (+dat) | the (dat) | so that | to-be-being-APPEAR-ed | the (acc) | dawns (acc) | the (gen) | ??? (gen) | into (+acc) | the (nom|acc) | Jerusalem (nom|acc|voc), Jerusalem (nom|voc) | stadia (gen) | let-them-be! (classical), while being (gen) | two hundred (gen) | forty | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_9 | and | the | Iamnitēs | night | impose | set on fire from underneath | the | harbor | with | the | equipment | as such | shine | the | daybreak | the | brilliance | into | the | Hierosolyma | tenth of a mile | be | two hundred | forty | ||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_9 | 2Mch_12_9_1 | 2Mch_12_9_2 | 2Mch_12_9_3 | 2Mch_12_9_4 | 2Mch_12_9_5 | 2Mch_12_9_6 | 2Mch_12_9_7 | 2Mch_12_9_8 | 2Mch_12_9_9 | 2Mch_12_9_10 | 2Mch_12_9_11 | 2Mch_12_9_12 | 2Mch_12_9_13 | 2Mch_12_9_14 | 2Mch_12_9_15 | 2Mch_12_9_16 | 2Mch_12_9_17 | 2Mch_12_9_18 | 2Mch_12_9_19 | 2Mch_12_9_20 | 2Mch_12_9_21 | 2Mch_12_9_22 | 2Mch_12_9_23 | 2Mch_12_9_24 | ||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_10 | Ἐκεῖθεν δὲ ἀποσπάσαντες σταδίους ἐννέα, ποιουμένων τὴν πορείαν ἐπὶ τὸν Τιμόθεον, προσέβαλον Ἄραβες αὐτῷ οὐκ ἐλάττους τῶν πεντακισχιλίων, ἱππεῖς δὲ πεντακόσιοι. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_10 | Ἐκεῖθεν (G1564) δὲ (G1161) ἀποσπάσαντες (G645) σταδίους (G4712) ἐννέα, (G1767) ποιουμένων (G4160) τὴν (G3588) πορείαν (G4197) ἐπὶ (G1909) τὸν (G3588) Τιμόθεον, (G5095) προσέβαλον (L7723) Ἄραβες (G690) αὐτῷ (G846) οὐκ (G3756) ἐλάττους (G1640) τῶν (G3588) πεντακισχιλίων, (G4000) ἱππεῖς (G2460) δὲ (G1161) πεντακόσιοι. (G4001) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_10 | Now when they were gone from thence nine furlongs in their journey toward Timotheus, no fewer than five thousand men on foot and five hundred horsemen of the Arabians set upon him. (2 Maccabees 12:10 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_10 | Oddalili się stamtąd dziewięć stadiów. Gdy szli przeciw Tymoteuszowi, napadli na niego Arabowie w liczbie co najmniej pięciu tysięcy pieszych, jezdnych zaś pięciuset. (2 Mch 12:10 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_10 | Ἐκεῖθεν | δὲ | ἀποσπάσαντες | σταδίους | ἐννέα, | ποιουμένων | τὴν | πορείαν | ἐπὶ | τὸν | Τιμόθεον, | προσέβαλον | Ἄραβες | αὐτῷ | οὐκ | ἐλάττους | τῶν | πεντακισχιλίων, | ἱππεῖς | δὲ | πεντακόσιοι. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_10 | ἐκεῖθεν | δέ | ἀποσπάω | στάδιον | ἐννέα | ποιέω | ὁ | πορεία | ἐπί | ὁ | Τιμόθεος | προσβάλλω | Ἄραψ | αὐτός | οὐ | ἐλάσσων | ὁ | πεντακισχίλιοι | ἱππεύς | δέ | πεντακόσιοι | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_10 | stamtąd | lecz; zaś, natomiast | odciągnąć, oderwać przemocą | jednostka miary (ok. 185 m.) | dziewięć | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | — | podróż, wyprawa | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | Tymoteusz | uderzyć / razić | Arab – mieszkaniec Arabii | on, ona, ono | nie, czyż nie | mniejszy, młodszy, gorszy | — | pięć tysięcy | jeździec | lecz; zaś, natomiast | pięćset | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_10 | (G1564) | (G1161) | (G645) | (G4712) | (G1767) | (G4160) | (G3588) | (G4197) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G5095) | (L7723) | (G690) | (G846) | (G3756) | (G1640) | (G3588) | (G4000) | (G2460) | (G1161) | (G4001) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_10 | *)ekei=Ten | de\ | a)pospa/santes | stadi/ous | e)nne/a, | poioume/nOn | tE\n | porei/an | e)pi\ | to\n | *timo/Teon, | prose/balon | *)/arabes | au)tO=| | ou)k | e)la/ttous | tO=n | pentakisCHili/On, | i(ppei=s | de\ | pentako/sioi. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_10 | ekeiTen | de | apospasantes | stadius | ennea, | poiumenOn | tEn | poreian | epi | ton | timoTeon, | prosebalon | arabes | autO | uk | elattus | tOn | pentakisCHiliOn, | hippeis | de | pentakosioi. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_10 | D | x | VA_AAPNPM | N2_APM | M | V2_PMPGPM | RA_ASF | N1A_ASF | P | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | VBI_AAI3P | N_NPM | RD_DSM | D | A3C_NPM | RA_GPM | A1A_GPM | N3V_NPM | x | A1A_NPM | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_10 | from there | Yet | upon ???-ing (nom|voc) | stadia (acc) | nine | while being-DO/MAKE-ed (gen) | the (acc) | going (acc) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | Timothy (acc) | Arabs (nom|voc) | him/it/same (dat) | not | lesser ([Adj] acc, nom|voc) | the (gen) | five thousand (gen) | horsemans (acc, nom|voc) | Yet | five hundred (nom|voc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_10 | from there | though | draw out | tenth of a mile | nine | do | the | travel | in | the | Timotheos | strike | Araps | he | not | inferior | the | five thousand | cavalry | though | five hundred | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_10 | 2Mch_12_10_1 | 2Mch_12_10_2 | 2Mch_12_10_3 | 2Mch_12_10_4 | 2Mch_12_10_5 | 2Mch_12_10_6 | 2Mch_12_10_7 | 2Mch_12_10_8 | 2Mch_12_10_9 | 2Mch_12_10_10 | 2Mch_12_10_11 | 2Mch_12_10_12 | 2Mch_12_10_13 | 2Mch_12_10_14 | 2Mch_12_10_15 | 2Mch_12_10_16 | 2Mch_12_10_17 | 2Mch_12_10_18 | 2Mch_12_10_19 | 2Mch_12_10_20 | 2Mch_12_10_21 | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_11 | γενομένης δὲ καρτερᾶς μάχης καὶ τῶν περὶ τὸν Ιουδαν διὰ τὴν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ βοήθειαν εὐημερησάντων ἐλαττονωθέντες οἱ νομάδες ἠξίουν δοῦναι τὸν Ιουδαν δεξιὰς αὐτοῖς ὑπισχνούμενοι καὶ βοσκήματα δώσειν καὶ ἐν τοῖς λοιποῖς ὠφελήσειν αὐτούς. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_11 | γενομένης (G1096) δὲ (G1161) καρτερᾶς (L5252) μάχης (G3163) καὶ (G2532) τῶν (G3588) περὶ (G4012) τὸν (G3588) Ιουδαν (G2455) διὰ (G1223) τὴν (G3588) παρὰ (G3844) τοῦ (G3588) θεοῦ (G2316) βοήθειαν (G996) εὐημερησάντων (L4015) ἐλαττονωθέντες (L3185) οἱ (G3588) νομάδες (L6782) ἠξίουν (G515) δοῦναι (G1325) τὸν (G3588) Ιουδαν (G2455) δεξιὰς (G1188) αὐτοῖς (G846) ὑπισχνούμενοι (L9394) καὶ (G2532) βοσκήματα (L2046) δώσειν (G1325) καὶ (G2532) ἐν (G1722) τοῖς (G3588) λοιποῖς (G3062) ὠφελήσειν (G5623) αὐτούς. (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_11 | Whereupon there was a very sore battle; but Judas' side by the help of God got the victory; so that the Nomades of Arabia, being overcome, besought Judas for peace, promising both to give him cattle, and to pleasure him otherwise. (2 Maccabees 12:11 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_11 | Gdy rozpętała się zażarta bitwa, a żołnierzom Judy dzięki Bożej pomocy się powiodło, pokonani koczownicy prosili, aby Juda podał im prawicę, a obiecywali przy tym, że nie tylko dadzą bydła, ale nawet we wszystkim będą im pomagali. (2 Mch 12:11 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_11 | γενομένης | δὲ | καρτερᾶς | μάχης | καὶ | τῶν | περὶ | τὸν | Ιουδαν | διὰ | τὴν | παρὰ | τοῦ | θεοῦ | βοήθειαν | εὐημερησάντων | ἐλαττονωθέντες | οἱ | νομάδες | ἠξίουν | δοῦναι | τὸν | Ιουδαν | δεξιὰς | αὐτοῖς | ὑπισχνούμενοι | καὶ | βοσκήματα | δώσειν | καὶ | ἐν | τοῖς | λοιποῖς | ὠφελήσειν | αὐτούς. | |||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_11 | γίνομαι | δέ | καρτερός | μάχη | καί | ὁ | περί | ὁ | Ἰούδας | διά | ὁ | παρά | ὁ | θεός | βοήθεια | εὐημερέω | ἐλαττονόω | ὁ | νομάς | ἀξιόω | δίδωμι | ὁ | Ἰούδας | δεξιός | αὐτός | ὑπισχνέομαι | καί | βόσκημα | δίδωμι | καί | ἐν | ὁ | λοιπός | ὠφελέω | αὐτός | |||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_11 | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | lecz; zaś, natomiast | mocny | walka, bój; spór, kłótnia | i, również | — | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | — | Juda lub Judasz | przez; z powodu, ponieważ | — | przy, obok, wśród | — | Bóg, bóg; bóstwo | pomoc, wsparcie | spędzić dzień wesoło | umniejszyć / zmniejszyć | — | wędrując po pastwisku | uważać za godnego | dać, dawać, przekazać | — | Juda lub Judasz | prawica, prawa ręka | on, ona, ono | obietnica / obiecać | i, również | to, co jest karmione | dać, dawać, przekazać | i, również | w, wewnątrz | — | pozostali, reszta | przynosić korzyść, pomagać | on, ona, ono | |||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_11 | (G1096) | (G1161) | (L5252) | (G3163) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G4012) | (G3588) | (G2455) | (G1223) | (G3588) | (G3844) | (G3588) | (G2316) | (G996) | (L4015) | (L3185) | (G3588) | (L6782) | (G515) | (G1325) | (G3588) | (G2455) | (G1188) | (G846) | (L9394) | (G2532) | (L2046) | (G1325) | (G2532) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G3062) | (G5623) | (G846) | |||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_11 | genome/nEs | de\ | kartera=s | ma/CHEs | kai\ | tO=n | peri\ | to\n | *ioudan | dia\ | tE\n | para\ | tou= | Teou= | boE/Teian | eu)EmerEsa/ntOn | e)lattonOTe/ntes | oi( | noma/des | E)Xi/oun | dou=nai | to\n | *ioudan | deXia\s | au)toi=s | u(pisCHnou/menoi | kai\ | boskE/mata | dO/sein | kai\ | e)n | toi=s | loipoi=s | O)felE/sein | au)tou/s. | |||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_11 | genomenEs | de | karteras | maCHEs | kai | tOn | peri | ton | iudan | dia | tEn | para | tu | Teu | boETeian | euEmerEsantOn | elattonOTentes | hoi | nomades | EXiun | dunai | ton | iudan | deXias | autois | hypisCHnumenoi | kai | boskEmata | dOsein | kai | en | tois | loipois | OfelEsein | autus. | |||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_11 | VB_AMPGSF | x | A1A_GSF | N1_GSF | C | RA_GPM | P | RA_ASM | N1T_ASM | P | RA_ASF | P | RA_GSM | N2_GSM | N1A_ASF | VA_AAPGPM | VC_APPNPM | RA_NPM | N3D_NPM | V4I_IAI3P | VO_AAN | RA_ASM | N1T_ASM | A1A_APF | RD_DPM | V1_PMPNPM | C | N3M_APN | VF_FAN | C | P | RA_DPN | A1_DPN | VF_FAN | RD_APM | |||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_11 | upon being-BECOME-ed (gen) | Yet | quarrel (gen) | and | the (gen) | about (+acc,+gen) | the (acc) | Judas/Judah (acc) | because of (+acc), through (+gen) | the (acc) | frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (gen) | god (gen) | help (acc) | upon being-DIMINISH-ed (nom|voc) | the (nom) | I-was-DEEM-ing-WORTHY, they-were-DEEM-ing-WORTHY | to-GIVE | the (acc) | Judas/Judah (acc) | right ([Adj] acc, gen) | them/same (dat) | and | to-will-GIVE | and | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | remaining ([Adj] dat) | to-will-ΚΡΑΤΈΩ | them/same (acc) | ||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_11 | happen | though | strong | fight | and | the | about | the | Ioudas | through | the | from | the | God | help | spend the day cheerfully | diminish | the | roaming about for pasture | deem worthy | give | the | Ioudas | right | he | promise | and | that which is fed | give | and | in | the | rest | useful | he | |||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_11 | 2Mch_12_11_1 | 2Mch_12_11_2 | 2Mch_12_11_3 | 2Mch_12_11_4 | 2Mch_12_11_5 | 2Mch_12_11_6 | 2Mch_12_11_7 | 2Mch_12_11_8 | 2Mch_12_11_9 | 2Mch_12_11_10 | 2Mch_12_11_11 | 2Mch_12_11_12 | 2Mch_12_11_13 | 2Mch_12_11_14 | 2Mch_12_11_15 | 2Mch_12_11_16 | 2Mch_12_11_17 | 2Mch_12_11_18 | 2Mch_12_11_19 | 2Mch_12_11_20 | 2Mch_12_11_21 | 2Mch_12_11_22 | 2Mch_12_11_23 | 2Mch_12_11_24 | 2Mch_12_11_25 | 2Mch_12_11_26 | 2Mch_12_11_27 | 2Mch_12_11_28 | 2Mch_12_11_29 | 2Mch_12_11_30 | 2Mch_12_11_31 | 2Mch_12_11_32 | 2Mch_12_11_33 | 2Mch_12_11_34 | 2Mch_12_11_35 | |||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_12 | Ιουδας δὲ ὑπολαβὼν ὡς ἀληθῶς ἐν πολλοῖς αὐτοὺς χρησίμους ἐπεχώρησεν εἰρήνην ἄξειν πρὸς αὐτούς· καὶ λαβόντες δεξιὰς εἰς τὰς σκηνὰς ἐχωρίσθησαν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_12 | Ιουδας (G2455) δὲ (G1161) ὑπολαβὼν (G5274) ὡς (G5613) ἀληθῶς (G230) ἐν (G1722) πολλοῖς (G4183) αὐτοὺς (G846) χρησίμους (G5539) ἐπεχώρησεν (L3835) εἰρήνην (G1515) ἄξειν (G71) πρὸς (G4314) αὐτούς· (G846) καὶ (G2532) λαβόντες (G2983) δεξιὰς (G1188) εἰς (G1519) τὰς (G3588) σκηνὰς (G4633) ἐχωρίσθησαν. (G5563) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_12 | Then Judas, thinking indeed that they would be profitable in many things, granted them peace: whereupon they shook hands, and so they departed to their tents. (2 Maccabees 12:12 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_12 | Juda zaś był przekonany, że naprawdę w wielu wypadkach mogą mu być oni pożyteczni. Zgodził się więc zawrzeć z nimi pokój. Podawszy sobie prawice oddalili się do swoich namiotów. (2 Mch 12:12 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_12 | Ιουδας | δὲ | ὑπολαβὼν | ὡς | ἀληθῶς | ἐν | πολλοῖς | αὐτοὺς | χρησίμους | ἐπεχώρησεν | εἰρήνην | ἄξειν | πρὸς | αὐτούς· | καὶ | λαβόντες | δεξιὰς | εἰς | τὰς | σκηνὰς | ἐχωρίσθησαν. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_12 | Ἰούδας | δέ | ὑπολαμβάνω | ὥς | ἀληθῶς | ἐν | πολύς | αὐτός | χρήσιμος | ἐπιχωρέω | εἰρήνη | ἄγω | πρός | αὐτός | καί | λαμβάνω | δεξιός | εἰς | ὁ | σκηνή | χωρίζω | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_12 | Juda lub Judasz | lecz; zaś, natomiast | przypuszczać, sądzić; przyjąć w gościnę | jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej | zaprawdę, naprawdę | w, wewnątrz | wiele, liczny | on, ona, ono | użyteczny, przydatny | uciekać | pokój; harmonia | prowadzić, zaprowadzać; świętować | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | on, ona, ono | i, również | brać, przyjmować | prawica, prawa ręka | do, ku; w, na | — | namiot, siedziba | oddzielać, odłączać; rozdzielać się, rozwodzić | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_12 | (G2455) | (G1161) | (G5274) | (G5613) | (G230) | (G1722) | (G4183) | (G846) | (G5539) | (L3835) | (G1515) | (G71) | (G4314) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G2983) | (G1188) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G4633) | (G5563) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_12 | *ioudas | de\ | u(polabO\n | O(s | a)lETO=s | e)n | polloi=s | au)tou\s | CHrEsi/mous | e)peCHO/rEsen | ei)rE/nEn | a)/Xein | pro\s | au)tou/s· | kai\ | labo/ntes | deXia\s | ei)s | ta\s | skEna\s | e)CHOri/sTEsan. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_12 | iudas | de | hypolabOn | hOs | alETOs | en | pollois | autus | CHrEsimus | epeCHOrEsen | eirEnEn | aXein | pros | autus· | kai | labontes | deXias | eis | tas | skEnas | eCHOrisTEsan. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_12 | N1T_NSM | x | VB_AAPNSM | C | D | P | A1_DPM | RD_APM | A1_APM | VAI_AAI3S | N1_ASF | VF_FAN | P | RD_APM | C | VB_AAPNPM | A1A_APF | P | RA_APF | N1_APF | VSI_API3P | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_12 | Judas/Judah (nom) | Yet | upon TAKE UP-ing (nom) | as/like | truly | in/among/by (+dat) | many (dat) | them/same (acc) | able to be availed ([Adj] acc) | peace (acc) | to-will-LEAD | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | them/same (acc) | and | upon TAKE HOLD OF-ing (nom|voc) | right ([Adj] acc, gen) | into (+acc) | the (acc) | tents (acc) | they-were-SEPARATE-ed | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_12 | Ioudas | though | take up | as | truly | in | much | he | serviceable | give way | peace | lead | to | he | and | take | right | into | the | tent | separate | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_12 | 2Mch_12_12_1 | 2Mch_12_12_2 | 2Mch_12_12_3 | 2Mch_12_12_4 | 2Mch_12_12_5 | 2Mch_12_12_6 | 2Mch_12_12_7 | 2Mch_12_12_8 | 2Mch_12_12_9 | 2Mch_12_12_10 | 2Mch_12_12_11 | 2Mch_12_12_12 | 2Mch_12_12_13 | 2Mch_12_12_14 | 2Mch_12_12_15 | 2Mch_12_12_16 | 2Mch_12_12_17 | 2Mch_12_12_18 | 2Mch_12_12_19 | 2Mch_12_12_20 | 2Mch_12_12_21 | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_13 | Ἐπέβαλεν δὲ καὶ ἐπί τινα πόλιν γεφύραις ὀχυρὰν καὶ τείχεσιν περιπεφραγμένην καὶ παμμειγέσιν ἔθνεσιν κατοικουμένην, ὄνομα δὲ Κασπιν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_13 | Ἐπέβαλεν (G1911) δὲ (G1161) καὶ (G2532) ἐπί (G1909) τινα (G5100) πόλιν (G4172) γεφύραις (L2291) ὀχυρὰν (L7135) καὶ (G2532) τείχεσιν (G5038) περιπεφραγμένην (L7458) καὶ (G2532) παμμειγέσιν (L7173) ἔθνεσιν (G1484) κατοικουμένην, (G2730) ὄνομα (G3686) δὲ (G1161) Κασπιν. (L5266) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_13 | He went also about to make a bridge to a certain strong city, which was fenced about with walls, and inhabited by people of divers countries; and the name of it was Caspis. (2 Maccabees 12:13 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_13 | Juda zaś napadł również na pewne miasto, które się nazywało Kaspin, obwarowane, otoczone murami, a zamieszkane przez rozmaite narody. (2 Mch 12:13 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_13 | Ἐπέβαλεν | δὲ | καὶ | ἐπί | τινα | πόλιν | γεφύραις | ὀχυρὰν | καὶ | τείχεσιν | περιπεφραγμένην | καὶ | παμμειγέσιν | ἔθνεσιν | κατοικουμένην, | ὄνομα | δὲ | Κασπιν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_13 | ἐπιβάλλω | δέ | καί | ἐπί | τις | πόλις | γέφυρα | ὀχυρός | καί | τεῖχος | περιφράσσω | καί | παμμιγής | ἔθνος | κατοικέω | ὄνομα | δέ | Κασπιν | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_13 | zarzucić na, nałożyć | lecz; zaś, natomiast | i, również | na, nad, w czasie, za | ktoś, coś; niektórzy | miasto; mieszkańcy | wał / grobla | mocny / stały | i, również | mur obronny; fortyfikacja | ogrodzenie dookoła | i, również | wszystko zmieszane | naród, lud; poganie (nie-Żydzi) | mieszkać | imię, nazwa | lecz; zaś, natomiast | Kaspin | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_13 | (G1911) | (G1161) | (G2532) | (G1909) | (G5100) | (G4172) | (L2291) | (L7135) | (G2532) | (G5038) | (L7458) | (G2532) | (L7173) | (G1484) | (G2730) | (G3686) | (G1161) | (L5266) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_13 | *)epe/balen | de\ | kai\ | e)pi/ | tina | po/lin | gefu/rais | o)CHura\n | kai\ | tei/CHesin | peripefragme/nEn | kai\ | pammeige/sin | e)/Tnesin | katoikoume/nEn, | o)/noma | de\ | *kaspin. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_13 | epebalen | de | kai | epi | tina | polin | gefyrais | oCHyran | kai | teiCHesin | peripefragmenEn | kai | pammeigesin | eTnesin | katoikumenEn, | onoma | de | kaspin. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_13 | VBI_AAI3S | x | C | P | RI_ASF | N3I_ASF | N1A_DPF | A1A_ASF | C | N3E_DPN | VK_XMPASF | C | A3H_DPN | N3E_DPN | V2_PMPASF | N3M_ASN | x | N_NS | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_13 | he/she/it-PUT ONE'S Hand TO-ed | Yet | and | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | some/any (nom|acc), some/any (acc) | city (acc) | and | walls (dat) | and | nations (dat) | while being-RESIDE/SETTLE-ed-DOWN (acc) | name (nom|acc|voc) | Yet | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_13 | impose | though | and | in | anyone | city | dyke | firm | and | wall | fence all round | and | all-mingled | nation | settle | name | though | Kaspin | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_13 | 2Mch_12_13_1 | 2Mch_12_13_2 | 2Mch_12_13_3 | 2Mch_12_13_4 | 2Mch_12_13_5 | 2Mch_12_13_6 | 2Mch_12_13_7 | 2Mch_12_13_8 | 2Mch_12_13_9 | 2Mch_12_13_10 | 2Mch_12_13_11 | 2Mch_12_13_12 | 2Mch_12_13_13 | 2Mch_12_13_14 | 2Mch_12_13_15 | 2Mch_12_13_16 | 2Mch_12_13_17 | 2Mch_12_13_18 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_14 | οἱ δὲ ἔνδον πεποιθότες τῇ τῶν τειχέων ἐρυμνότητι τῇ τε τῶν βρωμάτων παραθέσει ἀναγωγότερον ἐχρῶντο τοῖς περὶ τὸν Ιουδαν λοιδοροῦντες καὶ προσέτι βλασφημοῦντες καὶ λαλοῦντες ἃ μὴ θέμις. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_14 | οἱ (G3588) δὲ (G1161) ἔνδον (L3407) πεποιθότες (G3982) τῇ (G3588) τῶν (G3588) τειχέων (G5038) ἐρυμνότητι (L3914) τῇ (G3588) τε (G5037) τῶν (G3588) βρωμάτων (G1033) παραθέσει (L7220) ἀναγωγότερον (L694) ἐχρῶντο (G5530) τοῖς (G3588) περὶ (G4012) τὸν (G3588) Ιουδαν (G2455) λοιδοροῦντες (G3058) καὶ (G2532) προσέτι (L7742) βλασφημοῦντες (G987) καὶ (G2532) λαλοῦντες (G2980) ἃ (G3739) μὴ (G3361) θέμις. (L4469) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_14 | But they that were within it put such trust in the strength of the walls and provision of victuals, that they behaved themselves rudely toward them that were with Judas, railing and blaspheming, and uttering such words as were not to be spoken. (2 Maccabees 12:14 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_14 | Ci, którzy byli wewnątrz, ufając mocy murów i zapasom żywności, odnosili się do żołnierzy Judy w sposób jak najbardziej bezczelny, szydzili, a ponadto bluźnili i mówili, czego się nie godzi. (2 Mch 12:14 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_14 | οἱ | δὲ | ἔνδον | πεποιθότες | τῇ | τῶν | τειχέων | ἐρυμνότητι | τῇ | τε | τῶν | βρωμάτων | παραθέσει | ἀναγωγότερον | ἐχρῶντο | τοῖς | περὶ | τὸν | Ιουδαν | λοιδοροῦντες | καὶ | προσέτι | βλασφημοῦντες | καὶ | λαλοῦντες | ἃ | μὴ | θέμις. | ||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_14 | ὁ | δέ | ἔνδον | πείθω | ὁ | ὁ | τεῖχος | ἐρυμνότης | ὁ | τε | ὁ | βρῶμα | παράθεσις | ἀναγώγως | χράομαι | ὁ | περί | ὁ | Ἰούδας | λοιδορέω | καί | προσέτι | βλασφημέω | καί | λαλέω | ὅς | μή | θέμις | ||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_14 | — | lecz; zaś, natomiast | w / wśród | przekonywać, namawiać' zachęcać; ufać | — | — | mur obronny; fortyfikacja | siła / moc | — | i, także | — | pokarm | zestawienie | niegrzecznie / bez wychowania | używać, stosować | — | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | — | Juda lub Judasz | znieważać, ubliżać | i, również | ponad | bluźnić, lżyć, oczerniać | i, również | mówić, rozmawiać | który, która, które | nie; aby nie | to, co jest ustalone | ||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_14 | (G3588) | (G1161) | (L3407) | (G3982) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (G5038) | (L3914) | (G3588) | (G5037) | (G3588) | (G1033) | (L7220) | (L694) | (G5530) | (G3588) | (G4012) | (G3588) | (G2455) | (G3058) | (G2532) | (L7742) | (G987) | (G2532) | (G2980) | (G3739) | (G3361) | (L4469) | ||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_14 | oi( | de\ | e)/ndon | pepoiTo/tes | tE=| | tO=n | teiCHe/On | e)rumno/tEti | tE=| | te | tO=n | brOma/tOn | paraTe/sei | a)nagOgo/teron | e)CHrO=nto | toi=s | peri\ | to\n | *ioudan | loidorou=ntes | kai\ | prose/ti | blasfEmou=ntes | kai\ | lalou=ntes | a(/ | mE\ | Te/mis. | ||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_14 | hoi | de | endon | pepoiTotes | tE | tOn | teiCHeOn | erymnotEti | tE | te | tOn | brOmatOn | paraTesei | anagOgoteron | eCHrOnto | tois | peri | ton | iudan | loidoruntes | kai | proseti | blasfEmuntes | kai | laluntes | ha | mE | Temis. | ||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_14 | RA_NPM | x | D | VX_XAPNPM | RA_DSF | RA_GPN | N3E_GPN | N3T_DSF | RA_DSF | x | RA_GPN | N3M_GPN | N3I_DSF | D | V3I_IMI3P | RA_DPM | P | RA_ASM | N1T_ASM | V2_PAPNPM | C | D | V2_PAPNPM | C | V2_PAPNPM | RR_APN | D | N3T_NSF | ||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_14 | the (nom) | Yet | upon CLOTHE-ing (nom|acc|voc) | having PERSUADE/CONVINCE-ed (nom|voc) | the (dat) | the (gen) | walls (gen) | the (dat) | and [postpositive coordinate] | the (gen) | foods (gen) | they-were-being-USE/TREAT-ed | the (dat) | about (+acc,+gen) | the (acc) | Judas/Judah (acc) | while REVILE-ing (nom|voc) | and | while BLASPHEME/DISPARAGE/SPEAK-ing-ILL-OF (nom|voc) | and | while SPEAK-ing (nom|voc) | who/whom/which (nom|acc) | not | |||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_14 | the | though | in | persuade | the | the | wall | strength | the | both | the | food | juxta-position | in an ill-bred manner | resort to | the | about | the | Ioudas | revile | and | over and above | blaspheme | and | talk | who | not | that which is laid down | ||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_14 | 2Mch_12_14_1 | 2Mch_12_14_2 | 2Mch_12_14_3 | 2Mch_12_14_4 | 2Mch_12_14_5 | 2Mch_12_14_6 | 2Mch_12_14_7 | 2Mch_12_14_8 | 2Mch_12_14_9 | 2Mch_12_14_10 | 2Mch_12_14_11 | 2Mch_12_14_12 | 2Mch_12_14_13 | 2Mch_12_14_14 | 2Mch_12_14_15 | 2Mch_12_14_16 | 2Mch_12_14_17 | 2Mch_12_14_18 | 2Mch_12_14_19 | 2Mch_12_14_20 | 2Mch_12_14_21 | 2Mch_12_14_22 | 2Mch_12_14_23 | 2Mch_12_14_24 | 2Mch_12_14_25 | 2Mch_12_14_26 | 2Mch_12_14_27 | 2Mch_12_14_28 | ||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_15 | οἱ δὲ περὶ τὸν Ιουδαν ἐπικαλεσάμενοι τὸν μέγαν τοῦ κόσμου δυνάστην τὸν ἄτερ κριῶν καὶ μηχανῶν ὀργανικῶν κατακρημνίσαντα τὴν Ιεριχω κατὰ τοὺς Ἰησοῦ χρόνους ἐνέσεισαν θηριωδῶς τῷ τείχει. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_15 | οἱ (G3588) δὲ (G1161) περὶ (G4012) τὸν (G3588) Ιουδαν (G2455) ἐπικαλεσάμενοι (G1941) τὸν (G3588) μέγαν (G3173) τοῦ (G3588) κόσμου (G2889) δυνάστην (G1413) τὸν (G3588) ἄτερ (G817) κριῶν (L5730) καὶ (G2532) μηχανῶν (L6445) ὀργανικῶν (L7043) κατακρημνίσαντα (G2630) τὴν (G3588) Ιεριχω (G2410) κατὰ (G2596) τοὺς (G3588) Ἰησοῦ (G2424) χρόνους (G5550) ἐνέσεισαν (L3466) θηριωδῶς (L4520) τῷ (G3588) τείχει. (G5038) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_15 | Wherefore Judas with his company, calling upon the great Lord of the world, who without rams or engines of war did cast down Jericho in the time of Joshua, gave a fierce assault against the walls, (2 Maccabees 12:15 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_15 | Żołnierze zaś Judy wezwali wielkiego Władcę świata, który bez taranów i oblężniczych machin wywrócił Jerycho za czasów Jozuego, a potem zajadle natarli na mur. (2 Mch 12:15 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_15 | οἱ | δὲ | περὶ | τὸν | Ιουδαν | ἐπικαλεσάμενοι | τὸν | μέγαν | τοῦ | κόσμου | δυνάστην | τὸν | ἄτερ | κριῶν | καὶ | μηχανῶν | ὀργανικῶν | κατακρημνίσαντα | τὴν | Ιεριχω | κατὰ | τοὺς | Ἰησοῦ | χρόνους | ἐνέσεισαν | θηριωδῶς | τῷ | τείχει. | ||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_15 | ὁ | δέ | περί | ὁ | Ἰούδας | ἐπικαλέω | ὁ | μέγας | ὁ | κόσμος | δυνάστης | ὁ | ἄτερ | κριός | καί | μηχανή | ὀργανικός | κατακρημνίζω | ὁ | Ἱεριχώ | κατά | ὁ | Ἰησοῦς | χρόνος | ἐνσείω | θηριωδῶς | ὁ | τεῖχος | ||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_15 | — | lecz; zaś, natomiast | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | — | Juda lub Judasz | nadać przydomek, nazwać | — | wielki, ogromny | — | porządek, ład; świat, ludzkość | mocarz; książę, dostojnik | — | bez, poza, wykluczenie z czegoś | baran | i, również | instrument | służąc za instrumenty | zrzucić w przepaść | — | Jerycho | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | — | Jezus | czas | wstrząśnij | gwałtownie | — | mur obronny; fortyfikacja | ||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_15 | (G3588) | (G1161) | (G4012) | (G3588) | (G2455) | (G1941) | (G3588) | (G3173) | (G3588) | (G2889) | (G1413) | (G3588) | (G817) | (L5730) | (G2532) | (L6445) | (L7043) | (G2630) | (G3588) | (G2410) | (G2596) | (G3588) | (G2424) | (G5550) | (L3466) | (L4520) | (G3588) | (G5038) | ||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_15 | oi( | de\ | peri\ | to\n | *ioudan | e)pikalesa/menoi | to\n | me/gan | tou= | ko/smou | duna/stEn | to\n | a)/ter | kriO=n | kai\ | mECHanO=n | o)rganikO=n | katakrEmni/santa | tE\n | *ieriCHO | kata\ | tou\s | *)iEsou= | CHro/nous | e)ne/seisan | TEriOdO=s | tO=| | tei/CHei. | ||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_15 | hoi | de | peri | ton | iudan | epikalesamenoi | ton | megan | tu | kosmu | dynastEn | ton | ater | kriOn | kai | mECHanOn | organikOn | katakrEmnisanta | tEn | ieriCHO | kata | tus | iEsu | CHronus | eneseisan | TEriOdOs | tO | teiCHei. | ||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_15 | RA_NPM | x | P | RA_ASM | N1T_ASM | VA_AMPNPM | RA_ASM | A3_ASM | RA_GSM | N2_GSM | N1M_ASM | RA_ASM | P | N2_GPM | C | N1_GPF | A1_GPF | VA_AAPASM | RA_ASF | N_ASF | P | RA_APM | N_GSM | N2_APM | VAI_AAI3P | D | RA_DSN | N3E_DSN | ||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_15 | the (nom) | Yet | about (+acc,+gen) | the (acc) | Judas/Judah (acc) | upon being-CALL-ed-UPON (nom|voc) | the (acc) | great ([Adj] acc) | the (gen) | world (gen); be-you(sg)-being-SET IN ORDER-ed! | sovereign (acc) | the (acc) | without (+gen) | and | upon HEADFIRST-ing (acc, nom|acc|voc) | the (acc) | Jericho (indecl) | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | the (acc) | Jesus (dat, gen, voc), Jesus (indecl) | times (acc) | they-???-ed | the (dat) | wall (dat) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_15 | the | though | about | the | Ioudas | invoke | the | great | the | world | dynasty | the | without | ram | and | instrument | serving as instruments | throw down | the | Hierichō | down | the | Iēsous | time | shake in | fiercely | the | wall | ||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_15 | 2Mch_12_15_1 | 2Mch_12_15_2 | 2Mch_12_15_3 | 2Mch_12_15_4 | 2Mch_12_15_5 | 2Mch_12_15_6 | 2Mch_12_15_7 | 2Mch_12_15_8 | 2Mch_12_15_9 | 2Mch_12_15_10 | 2Mch_12_15_11 | 2Mch_12_15_12 | 2Mch_12_15_13 | 2Mch_12_15_14 | 2Mch_12_15_15 | 2Mch_12_15_16 | 2Mch_12_15_17 | 2Mch_12_15_18 | 2Mch_12_15_19 | 2Mch_12_15_20 | 2Mch_12_15_21 | 2Mch_12_15_22 | 2Mch_12_15_23 | 2Mch_12_15_24 | 2Mch_12_15_25 | 2Mch_12_15_26 | 2Mch_12_15_27 | 2Mch_12_15_28 | ||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_16 | καταλαβόμενοί τε τὴν πόλιν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ θελήσει ἀμυθήτους ἐποιήσαντο σφαγὰς ὥστε τὴν παρακειμένην λίμνην τὸ πλάτος ἔχουσαν σταδίους δύο κατάρρυτον αἵματι πεπληρωμένην φαίνεσθαι. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_16 | καταλαβόμενοί (G2638) τε (G5037) τὴν (G3588) πόλιν (G4172) τῇ (G3588) τοῦ (G3588) θεοῦ (G2316) θελήσει (G2308) ἀμυθήτους (L665) ἐποιήσαντο (G4160) σφαγὰς (G4967) ὥστε (G5620) τὴν (G3588) παρακειμένην (G3873) λίμνην (G3041) τὸ (G3588) πλάτος (G4114) ἔχουσαν (G2192) σταδίους (G4712) δύο (G1417) κατάρρυτον (L5412) αἵματι (G129) πεπληρωμένην (G4137) φαίνεσθαι. (G5316) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_16 | And took the city by the will of God, and made unspeakable slaughters, insomuch that a lake two furlongs broad near adjoining thereunto, being filled full, was seen running with blood. (2 Maccabees 12:16 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_16 | Z woli Bożej opanowali miasto i urządzili nieopisaną rzeź do tego stopnia, że leżące obok jezioro, szerokie na dwa stadia, wydawało się pełne krwi, która tam spłynęła. (2 Mch 12:16 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_16 | καταλαβόμενοί | τε | τὴν | πόλιν | τῇ | τοῦ | θεοῦ | θελήσει | ἀμυθήτους | ἐποιήσαντο | σφαγὰς | ὥστε | τὴν | παρακειμένην | λίμνην | τὸ | πλάτος | ἔχουσαν | σταδίους | δύο | κατάρρυτον | αἵματι | πεπληρωμένην | φαίνεσθαι. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_16 | καταλαμβάνω | τε | ὁ | πόλις | ὁ | ὁ | θεός | θέλω | ἀμύθητος | ποιέω | σφαγή | ὥστε | ὁ | παράκειμαι | λίμνη | ὁ | πλάτος | ἔχω | στάδιον | δύο | κατάρρυτος | αἷμα | πληρόω | φαίνω | ||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_16 | chwycić, pochwycić; pojąć | i, także | — | miasto; mieszkańcy | — | — | Bóg, bóg; bóstwo | ochotna wola, chęć | niewypowiedziany / nie do opisania | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | rzeź, zabicie | tak że, aby; dlatego, wobec tego | — | leżeć obok; być w pobliżu | jezioro | — | szerokość | mieć, posiadać, dzierżyć | jednostka miary (ok. 185 m.) | dwa | nawadniane | krew | napełniać, wypełniać; spełniać | świecić; objawiać, ujawniać się | ||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_16 | (G2638) | (G5037) | (G3588) | (G4172) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (G2316) | (G2308) | (L665) | (G4160) | (G4967) | (G5620) | (G3588) | (G3873) | (G3041) | (G3588) | (G4114) | (G2192) | (G4712) | (G1417) | (L5412) | (G129) | (G4137) | (G5316) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_16 | katalabo/menoi/ | te | tE\n | po/lin | tE=| | tou= | Teou= | TelE/sei | a)muTE/tous | e)poiE/santo | sfaga\s | O(/ste | tE\n | parakeime/nEn | li/mnEn | to\ | pla/tos | e)/CHousan | stadi/ous | du/o | kata/rruton | ai(/mati | peplErOme/nEn | fai/nesTai. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_16 | katalabomenoi | te | tEn | polin | tE | tu | Teu | TelEsei | amyTEtus | epoiEsanto | sfagas | hOste | tEn | parakeimenEn | limnEn | to | platos | eCHusan | stadius | dyo | katarryton | haimati | peplErOmenEn | fainesTai. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_16 | VB_AMPNPM | x | RA_ASF | N3I_ASF | RA_DSF | RA_GSM | N2_GSM | VF_FAI3S | A1_APM | VAI_AMI3P | N1_APF | C | RA_ASF | V5_PMPASF | N1_ASF | RA_ASN | N3E_ASN | V1_PAPASF | N2N_APM | M | A1B_ASF | N3M_DSN | VM_XMPASF | V1_PMN | ||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_16 | upon being-COMPREHEND-ed (nom|voc) | and [postpositive coordinate] | the (acc) | city (acc) | the (dat) | the (gen) | god (gen) | wanting (dat); he/she/it-will-WANT, you(sg)-will-be-WANT-ed (classical) | they-were-DO/MAKE-ed | slaughters (acc) | so that | the (acc) | while being-???-ed (acc) | lake (acc) | the (nom|acc) | width (nom|acc|voc) | while HAVE-ing (acc) | stadia (acc) | two (nom, acc, gen) | blood (dat) | having-been-FILL-ed (acc) | to-be-being-APPEAR-ed | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_16 | apprehend | both | the | city | the | the | God | determine | unspeakable | do | slaughter | as such | the | accessible | lake | the | breadth | have | tenth of a mile | two | irrigated | blood | fulfill | shine | ||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_16 | 2Mch_12_16_1 | 2Mch_12_16_2 | 2Mch_12_16_3 | 2Mch_12_16_4 | 2Mch_12_16_5 | 2Mch_12_16_6 | 2Mch_12_16_7 | 2Mch_12_16_8 | 2Mch_12_16_9 | 2Mch_12_16_10 | 2Mch_12_16_11 | 2Mch_12_16_12 | 2Mch_12_16_13 | 2Mch_12_16_14 | 2Mch_12_16_15 | 2Mch_12_16_16 | 2Mch_12_16_17 | 2Mch_12_16_18 | 2Mch_12_16_19 | 2Mch_12_16_20 | 2Mch_12_16_21 | 2Mch_12_16_22 | 2Mch_12_16_23 | 2Mch_12_16_24 | ||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_17 | Ἐκεῖθεν δὲ ἀποσπάσαντες σταδίους ἑπτακοσίους πεντήκοντα διήνυσαν εἰς τὸν Χάρακα πρὸς τοὺς λεγομένους Τουβιανοὺς Ιουδαίους. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_17 | Ἐκεῖθεν (G1564) δὲ (G1161) ἀποσπάσαντες (G645) σταδίους (G4712) ἑπτακοσίους (L3853) πεντήκοντα (G4004) διήνυσαν (G1274) εἰς (G1519) τὸν (G3588) Χάρακα (G5482) πρὸς (G4314) τοὺς (G3588) λεγομένους (G3004) Τουβιανοὺς (L9221) Ιουδαίους. (G2453) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_17 | Then departed they from thence seven hundred and fifty furlongs, and came to Characa unto the Jews that are called Tubieni. (2 Maccabees 12:17 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_17 | Oddaliwszy się stamtąd o siedemset pięćdziesiąt stadiów przybyli do twierdzy, do Żydów, których nazywano Tubianami. (2 Mch 12:17 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_17 | Ἐκεῖθεν | δὲ | ἀποσπάσαντες | σταδίους | ἑπτακοσίους | πεντήκοντα | διήνυσαν | εἰς | τὸν | Χάρακα | πρὸς | τοὺς | λεγομένους | Τουβιανοὺς | Ιουδαίους. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_17 | ἐκεῖθεν | δέ | ἀποσπάω | στάδιον | ἑπτακόσιοι | πεντήκοντα | διανύω | εἰς | ὁ | Χάρακα | πρός | ὁ | λέγω | Τουβινοί | Ἰουδαῖος | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_17 | stamtąd | lecz; zaś, natomiast | odciągnąć, oderwać przemocą | jednostka miary (ok. 185 m.) | 700 | pięćdziesiąt | doprowadzić do końca, ukończyć | do, ku; w, na | — | palisada; słup, pal | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | — | mówić, powiedzieć | Toubinoi | Żyd, Judejczyk | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_17 | (G1564) | (G1161) | (G645) | (G4712) | (L3853) | (G4004) | (G1274) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G5482) | (G4314) | (G3588) | (G3004) | (L9221) | (G2453) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_17 | *)ekei=Ten | de\ | a)pospa/santes | stadi/ous | e(ptakosi/ous | pentE/konta | diE/nusan | ei)s | to\n | *CHa/raka | pro\s | tou\s | legome/nous | *toubianou\s | *ioudai/ous. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_17 | ekeiTen | de | apospasantes | stadius | heptakosius | pentEkonta | diEnysan | eis | ton | CHaraka | pros | tus | legomenus | tubianus | iudaius. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_17 | D | x | VA_AAPNPM | N2N_APM | A1A_APM | M | VAI_AAI3P | P | RA_ASM | N3K_ASM | P | RA_APM | V1_PMPAPM | N2_APM | N2_APM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_17 | from there | Yet | upon ???-ing (nom|voc) | stadia (acc) | seven hundred (acc) | fifty | they-COMPLETE-ed | into (+acc) | the (acc) | stake (acc) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | while being-SAY/TELL-ed (acc) | Jewish ([Adj] acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_17 | from there | though | draw out | tenth of a mile | fifty | conclude | into | the | Charaka | to | the | tell | Toubinoi | Judean | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_17 | 2Mch_12_17_1 | 2Mch_12_17_2 | 2Mch_12_17_3 | 2Mch_12_17_4 | 2Mch_12_17_5 | 2Mch_12_17_6 | 2Mch_12_17_7 | 2Mch_12_17_8 | 2Mch_12_17_9 | 2Mch_12_17_10 | 2Mch_12_17_11 | 2Mch_12_17_12 | 2Mch_12_17_13 | 2Mch_12_17_14 | 2Mch_12_17_15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_18 | καὶ Τιμόθεον μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν τόπων οὐ κατέλαβον ἄπρακτον τότε ἀπὸ τῶν τόπων ἐκλελυκότα, καταλελοιπότα δὲ φρουρὰν ἔν τινι τόπῳ καὶ μάλα ὀχυράν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_18 | καὶ (G2532) Τιμόθεον (G5095) μὲν (G3303) ἐπὶ (G1909) τῶν (G3588) τόπων (G5117) οὐ (G3756) κατέλαβον (G2638) ἄπρακτον (L1151) τότε (G5119) ἀπὸ (G575) τῶν (G3588) τόπων (G5117) ἐκλελυκότα, (G1590) καταλελοιπότα (G2641) δὲ (G1161) φρουρὰν (L9681) ἔν (G1722) τινι (G5101) τόπῳ (G5117) καὶ (G2532) μάλα (L6112) ὀχυράν. (L7135) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_18 | But as for Timotheus, they found him not in the places: for before he had dispatched any thing, he departed from thence, having left a very strong garrison in a certain hold. (2 Maccabees 12:18 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_18 | Tymoteusza w tamtych stronach nie napotkali, gdyż je opuścił nic tam nie uczyniwszy, pozostawiając tylko w jednym miejscu bardzo silną załogę. (2 Mch 12:18 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_18 | καὶ | Τιμόθεον | μὲν | ἐπὶ | τῶν | τόπων | οὐ | κατέλαβον | ἄπρακτον | τότε | ἀπὸ | τῶν | τόπων | ἐκλελυκότα, | καταλελοιπότα | δὲ | φρουρὰν | ἔν | τινι | τόπῳ | καὶ | μάλα | ὀχυράν. | |||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_18 | καί | Τιμόθεος | μέν | ἐπί | ὁ | τόπος | οὐ | καταλαμβάνω | ἄπρακτος | τότε | ἀπό | ὁ | τόπος | ἐκλύω | καταλείπω | δέ | φρουρά | ἐν | τις | τόπος | καί | μάλα | ὀχυρός | |||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_18 | i, również | Tymoteusz | wprawdzie; tak więc, z kolei; prawdziwie | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | miejsce, obszar; fragment (tekstu) | nie, czyż nie | chwycić, pochwycić; pojąć | bezczynność / nicnierobienie | wtedy, wówczas | z, od, przez | — | miejsce, obszar; fragment (tekstu) | osłabnąć; uwolnić, rozwiązać | opuścić, porzucić | lecz; zaś, natomiast | rozglądając się | w, wewnątrz | kto? Co?; który?, jaki?; dlaczego? | miejsce, obszar; fragment (tekstu) | i, również | bardzo / sam | mocny / stały | |||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_18 | (G2532) | (G5095) | (G3303) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G5117) | (G3756) | (G2638) | (L1151) | (G5119) | (G575) | (G3588) | (G5117) | (G1590) | (G2641) | (G1161) | (L9681) | (G1722) | (G5101) | (G5117) | (G2532) | (L6112) | (L7135) | |||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_18 | kai\ | *timo/Teon | me\n | e)pi\ | tO=n | to/pOn | ou) | kate/labon | a)/prakton | to/te | a)po\ | tO=n | to/pOn | e)kleluko/ta, | kataleloipo/ta | de\ | froura\n | e)/n | tini | to/pO| | kai\ | ma/la | o)CHura/n. | |||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_18 | kai | timoTeon | men | epi | tOn | topOn | u | katelabon | aprakton | tote | apo | tOn | topOn | eklelykota, | kataleloipota | de | fruran | en | tini | topO | kai | mala | oCHyran. | |||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_18 | C | N2_ASM | x | P | RA_GPM | N2_GPM | D | VBI_AAI3P | A1B_ASM | D | P | RA_GPM | N2_GPM | VX_XAPASM | VX_XAPASM | x | N1A_ASF | P | RI_DSM | N2_DSM | C | D | A1A_ASF | |||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_18 | and | Timothy (acc) | indeed | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (gen) | places (gen) | not | I-COMPREHEND-ed, they-COMPREHEND-ed | then | away from (+gen) | the (gen) | places (gen) | having GIVE-ed-UP (acc, nom|acc|voc) | having LEAVE-ed-BEHIND (acc, nom|acc|voc) | Yet | in/among/by (+dat) | some/any (dat) | place (dat) | and | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_18 | and | Timotheos | first of all | in | the | place | not | apprehend | doing nothing | at that | from | the | place | faint | leave behind | though | looking out | in | anyone | place | and | very | firm | |||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_18 | 2Mch_12_18_1 | 2Mch_12_18_2 | 2Mch_12_18_3 | 2Mch_12_18_4 | 2Mch_12_18_5 | 2Mch_12_18_6 | 2Mch_12_18_7 | 2Mch_12_18_8 | 2Mch_12_18_9 | 2Mch_12_18_10 | 2Mch_12_18_11 | 2Mch_12_18_12 | 2Mch_12_18_13 | 2Mch_12_18_14 | 2Mch_12_18_15 | 2Mch_12_18_16 | 2Mch_12_18_17 | 2Mch_12_18_18 | 2Mch_12_18_19 | 2Mch_12_18_20 | 2Mch_12_18_21 | 2Mch_12_18_22 | 2Mch_12_18_23 | |||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_19 | Δοσίθεος δὲ καὶ Σωσίπατρος τῶν περὶ τὸν Μακκαβαῖον ἡγεμόνων ἐξοδεύσαντες ἀπώλεσαν τοὺς ὑπὸ Τιμοθέου καταλειφθέντας ἐν τῷ ὀχυρώματι πλείους τῶν μυρίων ἀνδρῶν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_19 | Δοσίθεος (L2789) δὲ (G1161) καὶ (G2532) Σωσίπατρος (G4989) τῶν (G3588) περὶ (G4012) τὸν (G3588) Μακκαβαῖον (L6096) ἡγεμόνων (G2232) ἐξοδεύσαντες (L3576) ἀπώλεσαν (G622) τοὺς (G3588) ὑπὸ (G5259) Τιμοθέου (G5095) καταλειφθέντας (G2641) ἐν (G1722) τῷ (G3588) ὀχυρώματι (G3794) πλείους (G4119) τῶν (G3588) μυρίων (G3463) ἀνδρῶν. (G435) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_19 | Howbeit Dositheus and Sosipater, who were of Maccabeus' captains, went forth, and slew those that Timotheus had left in the fortress, above ten thousand men. (2 Maccabees 12:19 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_19 | Dozyteusz i Sozypater, dowódcy wojska Machabeusza, wyruszyli i wycięli więcej niż dziesięć tysięcy żołnierzy pozostawionych przez Tymoteusza w twierdzy. (2 Mch 12:19 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_19 | Δοσίθεος | δὲ | καὶ | Σωσίπατρος | τῶν | περὶ | τὸν | Μακκαβαῖον | ἡγεμόνων | ἐξοδεύσαντες | ἀπώλεσαν | τοὺς | ὑπὸ | Τιμοθέου | καταλειφθέντας | ἐν | τῷ | ὀχυρώματι | πλείους | τῶν | μυρίων | ἀνδρῶν. | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_19 | Δοσίθεος | δέ | καί | Σωσίπατρος | ὁ | περί | ὁ | Μακκαβαῖος | ἡγεμών | ἐξοδεύω | ἀπόλλυμι | ὁ | ὑπό | Τιμόθεος | καταλείπω | ἐν | ὁ | ὀχύρωμα | πλείων | ὁ | μύριοι | ἀνήρ | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_19 | Dositheos | lecz; zaś, natomiast | i, również | Sozypater | — | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | — | Makkabaios | zwierzchnik, władca, namiestnik | wychodzić | niszczyć, zabijać, tracić | — | pod; w pobliżu | Tymoteusz | opuścić, porzucić | w, wewnątrz | — | twierdza, warownia; zamek | większy, więcej; liczniejszy | — | dziesięć tysięcy; bardzo wiele | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_19 | (L2789) | (G1161) | (G2532) | (G4989) | (G3588) | (G4012) | (G3588) | (L6096) | (G2232) | (L3576) | (G622) | (G3588) | (G5259) | (G5095) | (G2641) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G3794) | (G4119) | (G3588) | (G3463) | (G435) | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_19 | *dosi/Teos | de\ | kai\ | *sOsi/patros | tO=n | peri\ | to\n | *makkabai=on | E(gemo/nOn | e)Xodeu/santes | a)pO/lesan | tou\s | u(po\ | *timoTe/ou | kataleifTe/ntas | e)n | tO=| | o)CHurO/mati | plei/ous | tO=n | muri/On | a)ndrO=n. | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_19 | dosiTeos | de | kai | sOsipatros | tOn | peri | ton | makkabaion | hEgemonOn | eXodeusantes | apOlesan | tus | hypo | timoTeu | kataleifTentas | en | tO | oCHyrOmati | pleius | tOn | myriOn | andrOn. | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_19 | N2_NSM | x | C | N2_NSM | RA_GPM | P | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | N3N_GPM | VA_AAPNPM | VAI_AAI3P | RA_APM | P | N2_GSM | VV_APPAPM | P | RA_DSN | N3M_DSN | A3U_APM | RA_GPM | A1A_GPM | N3_GPM | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_19 | Yet | and | Sosipater (nom) | the (gen) | about (+acc,+gen) | the (acc) | governors (gen) | they-LOSE/DESTROY-ed | the (acc) | under (+acc), by (+gen) | Timothy (gen) | upon being-LEAVE-ed-BEHIND (acc) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | entrenchment (dat) | more (acc, nom|voc) | the (gen) | ten thousand/innumerable (gen) | men, husbands (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_19 | Dositheos | though | and | Sōsipatros | the | about | the | Makkabaios | leader | march out | destroy | the | under | Timotheos | leave behind | in | the | stronghold | more | the | myriad | man | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_19 | 2Mch_12_19_1 | 2Mch_12_19_2 | 2Mch_12_19_3 | 2Mch_12_19_4 | 2Mch_12_19_5 | 2Mch_12_19_6 | 2Mch_12_19_7 | 2Mch_12_19_8 | 2Mch_12_19_9 | 2Mch_12_19_10 | 2Mch_12_19_11 | 2Mch_12_19_12 | 2Mch_12_19_13 | 2Mch_12_19_14 | 2Mch_12_19_15 | 2Mch_12_19_16 | 2Mch_12_19_17 | 2Mch_12_19_18 | 2Mch_12_19_19 | 2Mch_12_19_20 | 2Mch_12_19_21 | 2Mch_12_19_22 | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_20 | ὁ δὲ Μακκαβαῖος διατάξας τὴν περὶ αὐτὸν στρατιὰν σπειρηδὸν κατέστησεν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τῶν σπειρῶν καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Τιμόθεον ὥρμησεν ἔχοντα περὶ αὐτὸν μυριάδας δώδεκα πεζῶν, ἱππεῖς δὲ δισχιλίους πρὸς τοῖς πεντακοσίοις. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_20 | ὁ (G3588) δὲ (G1161) Μακκαβαῖος (L6096) διατάξας (G1299) τὴν (G3588) περὶ (G4012) αὐτὸν (G846) στρατιὰν (G4756) σπειρηδὸν (L8607) κατέστησεν (G2525) αὐτοὺς (G846) ἐπὶ (G1909) τῶν (G3588) σπειρῶν (G4686) καὶ (G2532) ἐπὶ (G1909) τὸν (G3588) Τιμόθεον (G5095) ὥρμησεν (G3729) ἔχοντα (G2192) περὶ (G4012) αὐτὸν (G846) μυριάδας (G3461) δώδεκα (G1427) πεζῶν, (L7332) ἱππεῖς (G2460) δὲ (G1161) δισχιλίους (G1367) πρὸς (G4314) τοῖς (G3588) πεντακοσίοις. (G4001) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_20 | And Maccabeus ranged his army by bands, and set them over the bands, and went against Timotheus, who had about him an hundred and twenty thousand men of foot, and two thousand and five hundred horsemen. (2 Maccabees 12:20 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_20 | Machabeusz zaś podzielił pozostałe przy nim wojsko na kohorty, mianował dowódców kohort i uderzył na Tymoteusza, który miał przy sobie sto dwadzieścia tysięcy piechoty, a konnicy dwa tysiące pięćset. (2 Mch 12:20 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_20 | ὁ | δὲ | Μακκαβαῖος | διατάξας | τὴν | περὶ | αὐτὸν | στρατιὰν | σπειρηδὸν | κατέστησεν | αὐτοὺς | ἐπὶ | τῶν | σπειρῶν | καὶ | ἐπὶ | τὸν | Τιμόθεον | ὥρμησεν | ἔχοντα | περὶ | αὐτὸν | μυριάδας | δώδεκα | πεζῶν, | ἱππεῖς | δὲ | δισχιλίους | πρὸς | τοῖς | πεντακοσίοις. | |||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_20 | ὁ | δέ | Μακκαβαῖος | διατάσσω | ὁ | περί | αὐτός | στρατία | σπειρηδόν | καθίστημι | αὐτός | ἐπί | ὁ | σπεῖρα | καί | ἐπί | ὁ | Τιμόθεος | ὁρμάω | ἔχω | περί | αὐτός | μυριάς | δώδεκα | πεζός | ἱππεύς | δέ | δισχίλιοι | πρός | ὁ | πεντακόσιοι | |||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_20 | — | lecz; zaś, natomiast | Makkabaios | ustalić, wyznaczyć | — | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | on, ona, ono | wojsko, zastęp | w cewkach | ustanowić, wyznaczyć | on, ona, ono | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | kohorta | i, również | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | Tymoteusz | ruszyć z impetem; atakować, nacierać | mieć, posiadać, dzierżyć | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | on, ona, ono | dziesięć tysięcy; mnóstwo | dwanaście | pieszo | jeździec | lecz; zaś, natomiast | dwa tysiące | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | — | pięćset | |||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_20 | (G3588) | (G1161) | (L6096) | (G1299) | (G3588) | (G4012) | (G846) | (G4756) | (L8607) | (G2525) | (G846) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G4686) | (G2532) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G5095) | (G3729) | (G2192) | (G4012) | (G846) | (G3461) | (G1427) | (L7332) | (G2460) | (G1161) | (G1367) | (G4314) | (G3588) | (G4001) | |||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_20 | o( | de\ | *makkabai=os | diata/Xas | tE\n | peri\ | au)to\n | stratia\n | speirEdo\n | kate/stEsen | au)tou\s | e)pi\ | tO=n | speirO=n | kai\ | e)pi\ | to\n | *timo/Teon | O(/rmEsen | e)/CHonta | peri\ | au)to\n | muria/das | dO/deka | peDZO=n, | i(ppei=s | de\ | disCHili/ous | pro\s | toi=s | pentakosi/ois. | |||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_20 | ho | de | makkabaios | diataXas | tEn | peri | auton | stratian | speirEdon | katestEsen | autus | epi | tOn | speirOn | kai | epi | ton | timoTeon | hOrmEsen | eCHonta | peri | auton | myriadas | dOdeka | peDZOn, | hippeis | de | disCHilius | pros | tois | pentakosiois. | |||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_20 | RA_NSM | x | N2_NSM | VA_AAPNSM | RA_ASF | P | RD_ASM | N1A_ASF | D | VHI_AAI3S | RD_APM | P | RA_GPF | N1A_GPF | C | P | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | VAI_AAI3S | V1_PAPASM | P | RD_ASM | N3D_APF | M | A1_GPM | N3V_APM | x | A1A_APM | P | RA_DPM | A1A_DPM | |||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_20 | the (nom) | Yet | upon PRESCRIBE-ing (nom|voc) | the (acc) | about (+acc,+gen) | him/it/same (acc) | army (acc) | he/she/it-ENABLE-ed | them/same (acc) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (gen) | ???s (gen); while SOW-ing (nom) | and | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | Timothy (acc) | he/she/it-RUSH HEADLONG-ed | while HAVE-ing (acc, nom|acc|voc) | about (+acc,+gen) | him/it/same (acc) | myriads (acc) | twelve | going by land ([Adj] gen) | horsemans (acc, nom|voc) | Yet | two thousand (acc) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (dat) | five hundred (dat) | |||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_20 | the | though | Makkabaios | give orders | the | about | he | army | in coils | establish | he | in | the | band | and | in | the | Timotheos | charge | have | about | he | myriad | twelve | on foot | cavalry | though | two thousand | to | the | five hundred | |||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_20 | 2Mch_12_20_1 | 2Mch_12_20_2 | 2Mch_12_20_3 | 2Mch_12_20_4 | 2Mch_12_20_5 | 2Mch_12_20_6 | 2Mch_12_20_7 | 2Mch_12_20_8 | 2Mch_12_20_9 | 2Mch_12_20_10 | 2Mch_12_20_11 | 2Mch_12_20_12 | 2Mch_12_20_13 | 2Mch_12_20_14 | 2Mch_12_20_15 | 2Mch_12_20_16 | 2Mch_12_20_17 | 2Mch_12_20_18 | 2Mch_12_20_19 | 2Mch_12_20_20 | 2Mch_12_20_21 | 2Mch_12_20_22 | 2Mch_12_20_23 | 2Mch_12_20_24 | 2Mch_12_20_25 | 2Mch_12_20_26 | 2Mch_12_20_27 | 2Mch_12_20_28 | 2Mch_12_20_29 | 2Mch_12_20_30 | 2Mch_12_20_31 | |||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_21 | τὴν δὲ ἔφοδον μεταλαβὼν Ιουδου προεξαπέστειλεν ὁ Τιμόθεος τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ τέκνα καὶ τὴν ἄλλην ἀποσκευὴν εἰς τὸ λεγόμενον Καρνιον· ἦν γὰρ δυσπολιόρκητον καὶ δυσπρόσιτον τὸ χωρίον διὰ τὴν πάντων τῶν τόπων στενότητα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_21 | τὴν (G3588) δὲ (G1161) ἔφοδον (L4144) μεταλαβὼν (G3335) Ιουδου (G2455) προεξαπέστειλεν (L7673) ὁ (G3588) Τιμόθεος (G5095) τὰς (G3588) γυναῖκας (G1135) καὶ (G2532) τὰ (G3588) τέκνα (G5043) καὶ (G2532) τὴν (G3588) ἄλλην (G243) ἀποσκευὴν (L1101) εἰς (G1519) τὸ (G3588) λεγόμενον (G3004) Καρνιον· (L5239) ἦν (G1510) γὰρ (G1063) δυσπολιόρκητον (L2825) καὶ (G2532) δυσπρόσιτον (L2826) τὸ (G3588) χωρίον (G5564) διὰ (G1223) τὴν (G3588) πάντων (G3956) τῶν (G3588) τόπων (G5117) στενότητα. (L8643) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_21 | Now when Timotheus had knowledge of Judas' coming, he sent the women and children and the other baggage unto a fortress called Carnion: for the town was hard to besiege, and uneasy to come unto, by reason of the straitness of all the places. (2 Maccabees 12:21 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_21 | Kiedy Tymoteusz dowiedział się, że Juda nadchodzi, odesłał kobiety, dzieci i pozostałą część taborów na miejsce zwane Karnion. Było to bowiem miejsce trudne do zdobycia i niedostępne na skutek ciasnych przejść. (2 Mch 12:21 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_21 | τὴν | δὲ | ἔφοδον | μεταλαβὼν | Ιουδου | προεξαπέστειλεν | ὁ | Τιμόθεος | τὰς | γυναῖκας | καὶ | τὰ | τέκνα | καὶ | τὴν | ἄλλην | ἀποσκευὴν | εἰς | τὸ | λεγόμενον | Καρνιον· | ἦν | γὰρ | δυσπολιόρκητον | καὶ | δυσπρόσιτον | τὸ | χωρίον | διὰ | τὴν | πάντων | τῶν | τόπων | στενότητα. | ||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_21 | ὁ | δέ | ἔφοδος | μεταλαμβάνω | Ἰούδας | προεξαποστέλλω | ὁ | Τιμόθεος | ὁ | γυνή | καί | ὁ | τέκνον | καί | ὁ | ἄλλος | ἀποσκευή | εἰς | ὁ | λέγω | Καρνιον | εἰμί | γάρ | δυσπολιόρκητος | καί | δυσπρόσιτος | ὁ | χωρίον | διά | ὁ | πᾶς | ὁ | τόπος | στενότητα | ||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_21 | — | lecz; zaś, natomiast | zbliżyć się / podejść | brać udział, uczestniczyć | Juda lub Judasz | wysłać wcześniej | — | Tymoteusz | — | kobieta w różnym wieku; żona | i, również | — | dziecko, potomek | i, również | — | inny; odrębny | bagaż / dobytek | do, ku; w, na | — | mówić, powiedzieć | Karnion | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | gdyż, bowiem | trudne do zdobycia przez oblężenie | i, również | trudno dostępny | — | małe pole, działka | przez; z powodu, ponieważ | — | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | miejsce, obszar; fragment (tekstu) | ciasnota | ||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_21 | (G3588) | (G1161) | (L4144) | (G3335) | (G2455) | (L7673) | (G3588) | (G5095) | (G3588) | (G1135) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G5043) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G243) | (L1101) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G3004) | (L5239) | (G1510) | (G1063) | (L2825) | (G2532) | (L2826) | (G3588) | (G5564) | (G1223) | (G3588) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G5117) | (L8643) | ||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_21 | tE\n | de\ | e)/fodon | metalabO\n | *ioudou | proeXape/steilen | o( | *timo/Teos | ta\s | gunai=kas | kai\ | ta\ | te/kna | kai\ | tE\n | a)/llEn | a)poskeuE\n | ei)s | to\ | lego/menon | *karnion· | E)=n | ga\r | duspolio/rkEton | kai\ | duspro/siton | to\ | CHOri/on | dia\ | tE\n | pa/ntOn | tO=n | to/pOn | steno/tEta. | ||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_21 | tEn | de | efodon | metalabOn | iudu | proeXapesteilen | ho | timoTeos | tas | gynaikas | kai | ta | tekna | kai | tEn | allEn | aposkeuEn | eis | to | legomenon | karnion· | En | gar | dyspoliorkEton | kai | dysprositon | to | CHOrion | dia | tEn | pantOn | tOn | topOn | stenotEta. | ||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_21 | RA_ASF | x | N2_ASF | VB_AAPNSM | N1T_GSM | VAI_AAI3S | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | RA_APF | N3K_APF | C | RA_APN | N2N_APN | C | RA_ASF | RD_ASF | N1_ASF | P | RA_ASN | V1_PMPASN | N2N_ASN | V9_IAI3S | x | A1B_ASN | C | A1B_ASN | RA_ASN | N2N_ASN | P | RA_ASF | A3_GPM | RA_GPM | N2_GPM | N3H_ASF | ||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_21 | the (acc) | Yet | upon SHARE-ing (nom) | Judas/Judah (gen) | the (nom) | Timothy (nom) | the (acc) | women/wives (acc) | and | the (nom|acc) | children (nom|acc|voc) | and | the (acc) | other (acc) | into (+acc) | the (nom|acc) | while being-SAY/TELL-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc) | he/she/it-was | for | and | the (nom|acc) | village (nom|acc|voc) | because of (+acc), through (+gen) | the (acc) | all (gen) | the (gen) | places (gen) | |||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_21 | the | though | approach | partake | Ioudas | send out before | the | Timotheos | the | woman | and | the | child | and | the | another | baggage | into | the | tell | Karnion | be | for | hard to take by siege | and | difficult of access | the | area | through | the | all | the | place | narrowness | ||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_21 | 2Mch_12_21_1 | 2Mch_12_21_2 | 2Mch_12_21_3 | 2Mch_12_21_4 | 2Mch_12_21_5 | 2Mch_12_21_6 | 2Mch_12_21_7 | 2Mch_12_21_8 | 2Mch_12_21_9 | 2Mch_12_21_10 | 2Mch_12_21_11 | 2Mch_12_21_12 | 2Mch_12_21_13 | 2Mch_12_21_14 | 2Mch_12_21_15 | 2Mch_12_21_16 | 2Mch_12_21_17 | 2Mch_12_21_18 | 2Mch_12_21_19 | 2Mch_12_21_20 | 2Mch_12_21_21 | 2Mch_12_21_22 | 2Mch_12_21_23 | 2Mch_12_21_24 | 2Mch_12_21_25 | 2Mch_12_21_26 | 2Mch_12_21_27 | 2Mch_12_21_28 | 2Mch_12_21_29 | 2Mch_12_21_30 | 2Mch_12_21_31 | 2Mch_12_21_32 | 2Mch_12_21_33 | 2Mch_12_21_34 | ||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_22 | ἐπιφανείσης δὲ τῆς Ιουδου σπείρας πρώτης καὶ γενομένου δέους ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους φόβου τε ἐκ τῆς τοῦ τὰ πάντα ἐφορῶντος ἐπιφανείας γενομένης ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς εἰς φυγὴν ὥρμησαν ἄλλος ἀλλαχῇ φερόμενος ὥστε πολλάκις ὑπὸ τῶν ἰδίων βλάπτεσθαι καὶ ταῖς τῶν ξιφῶν ἀκμαῖς ἀναπείρεσθαι. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_22 | ἐπιφανείσης (G2014) δὲ (G1161) τῆς (G3588) Ιουδου (G2455) σπείρας (G4686) πρώτης (G4413) καὶ (G2532) γενομένου (G1096) δέους (L2500) ἐπὶ (G1909) τοὺς (G3588) πολεμίους (L7565) φόβου (G5401) τε (G5037) ἐκ (G1537) τῆς (G3588) τοῦ (G3588) τὰ (G3588) πάντα (G3956) ἐφορῶντος (G1896) ἐπιφανείας (G2015) γενομένης (G1096) ἐπ’ (G1909) αὐτοὺς (G846) εἰς (G1519) φυγὴν (G5437) ὥρμησαν (G3729) ἄλλος (G243) ἀλλαχῇ (L509) φερόμενος (G5342) ὥστε (G5620) πολλάκις (G4178) ὑπὸ (G5259) τῶν (G3588) ἰδίων (G2398) βλάπτεσθαι (G984) καὶ (G2532) ταῖς (G3588) τῶν (G3588) ξιφῶν (L6836) ἀκμαῖς (L421) ἀναπείρεσθαι. (L748) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_22 | But when Judas his first band came in sight, the enemies, being smitten with fear and terror through the appearing of him who seeth all things, fled amain, one running into this way, another that way, so as that they were often hurt of their own men, and wounded with the points of their own swords. (2 Maccabees 12:22 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_22 | Gdy ukazała się pierwsza kohorta Judy, przerażenie i strach opanowały nieprzyjaciół, gdyż objawił się Ten, który wszystko widzi. Rzucili się do ucieczki, każdy w inną stronę, a wielu przez własnych żołnierzy było poranionych i przebitych ostrzami mieczów. (2 Mch 12:22 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_22 | ἐπιφανείσης | δὲ | τῆς | Ιουδου | σπείρας | πρώτης | καὶ | γενομένου | δέους | ἐπὶ | τοὺς | πολεμίους | φόβου | τε | ἐκ | τῆς | τοῦ | τὰ | πάντα | ἐφορῶντος | ἐπιφανείας | γενομένης | ἐπ’ | αὐτοὺς | εἰς | φυγὴν | ὥρμησαν | ἄλλος | ἀλλαχῇ | φερόμενος | ὥστε | πολλάκις | ὑπὸ | τῶν | ἰδίων | βλάπτεσθαι | καὶ | ταῖς | τῶν | ξιφῶν | ἀκμαῖς | ἀναπείρεσθαι. |
| L06 | 2Mch_12_22 | ἐπιφαίνω | δέ | ὁ | Ἰούδας | σπεῖρα | πρῶτος | καί | γίνομαι | δέος | ἐπί | ὁ | πολέμιος | φόβος | τε | ἐκ | ὁ | ὁ | ὁ | πᾶς | ἐπεῖδον | ἐπιφάνεια | γίνομαι | ἐπί | αὐτός | εἰς | φυγή | ὁρμάω | ἄλλος | ἀλλαχῆ | φέρω | ὥστε | πολλάκις | ὑπό | ὁ | ἴδιος | βλάπτω | καί | ὁ | ὁ | ξίφος | ἀκμή | ἀναπείρω |
| L07 | 2Mch_12_22 | pokazać, ujawnić | lecz; zaś, natomiast | — | Juda lub Judasz | kohorta | pierwszy; główny | i, również | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | strach / bojaźń | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | należący do wojny | strach, lęk, bojaźń | i, także | z, spośród, od | — | — | — | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | spojrzeć na, wejrzeć | pojawienie się, ukazanie | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | na, nad, w czasie, za | on, ona, ono | do, ku; w, na | ucieczka | ruszyć z impetem; atakować, nacierać | inny; odrębny | gdzie indziej | nieść, dźwigać; znieść, wytrzymać | tak że, aby; dlatego, wobec tego | wielokrotnie, często | pod; w pobliżu | — | własny | zaszkodzić; wyrządzić krzywdę | i, również | — | — | miecz | punkt / ostrze | przebić na wskroś |
| L08 | 2Mch_12_22 | (G2014) | (G1161) | (G3588) | (G2455) | (G4686) | (G4413) | (G2532) | (G1096) | (L2500) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (L7565) | (G5401) | (G5037) | (G1537) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (G3956) | (G1896) | (G2015) | (G1096) | (G1909) | (G846) | (G1519) | (G5437) | (G3729) | (G243) | (L509) | (G5342) | (G5620) | (G4178) | (G5259) | (G3588) | (G2398) | (G984) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (L6836) | (L421) | (L748) |
| L09 | 2Mch_12_22 | e)pifanei/sEs | de\ | tE=s | *ioudou | spei/ras | prO/tEs | kai\ | genome/nou | de/ous | e)pi\ | tou\s | polemi/ous | fo/bou | te | e)k | tE=s | tou= | ta\ | pa/nta | e)forO=ntos | e)pifanei/as | genome/nEs | e)p’ | au)tou\s | ei)s | fugE\n | O(/rmEsan | a)/llos | a)llaCHE=| | fero/menos | O(/ste | polla/kis | u(po\ | tO=n | i)di/On | bla/ptesTai | kai\ | tai=s | tO=n | XifO=n | a)kmai=s | a)napei/resTai. |
| L10 | 2Mch_12_22 | epifaneisEs | de | tEs | iudu | speiras | prOtEs | kai | genomenu | deus | epi | tus | polemius | fobu | te | ek | tEs | tu | ta | panta | eforOntos | epifaneias | genomenEs | ep’ | autus | eis | fygEn | hOrmEsan | allos | allaCHE | feromenos | hOste | pollakis | hypo | tOn | idiOn | blaptesTai | kai | tais | tOn | XifOn | akmais | anapeiresTai. |
| L11 | 2Mch_12_22 | VD_APPGSF | x | RA_GSF | N1T_GSM | N1A_GSF | A1_GSFS | C | VB_AMPGSM | N3E_GSN | P | RA_APM | A1A_APM | N2_GSM | x | P | RA_GSF | RA_GSM | RA_APN | A3_APN | V3_PAPGSM | N1A_GSF | VB_AMPGSF | P | RD_APM | P | N1_ASF | VAI_AAI3P | RD_NSM | D | V1_PMPNSM | C | D | P | RA_GPM | A1A_GPM | V1_PMN | C | RA_DPF | RA_GPN | N3E_GPN | N1_DPF | V1_PMN |
| L12 | 2Mch_12_22 | upon being-SHOW-ed (gen) | Yet | the (gen) | Judas/Judah (gen) | ???s (acc); upon SOW-ing (nom|voc) | first (gen) | and | upon being-BECOME-ed (gen) | fear (gen) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | fear (gen); be-you(sg)-being-FEAR-ed! | and [postpositive coordinate] | out of (+gen) | the (gen) | the (gen) | the (nom|acc) | all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc) | while LOOK-ing-UPON (gen) | appearance (gen), appearances (acc); you(sg)-happen-to-SHOW (classical opt) | upon being-BECOME-ed (gen) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | them/same (acc) | into (+acc) | flight (acc) | they-RUSH HEADLONG-ed | other (nom) | while being-BRING-ed (nom) | so that | many times | under (+acc), by (+gen) | the (gen) | own (gen) | to-be-being-DO-ed-HARM | and | the (dat) | the (gen) | |||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_22 | manifest | though | the | Ioudas | band | first | and | happen | fear | in | the | belonging to war | fear | both | from | the | the | the | all | look on | manifestation | happen | in | he | into | flight | charge | another | elsewhere | carry | as such | often | under | the | his own | hurt | and | the | the | sword | point | pierce through |
| L14 | 2Mch_12_22 | 2Mch_12_22_1 | 2Mch_12_22_2 | 2Mch_12_22_3 | 2Mch_12_22_4 | 2Mch_12_22_5 | 2Mch_12_22_6 | 2Mch_12_22_7 | 2Mch_12_22_8 | 2Mch_12_22_9 | 2Mch_12_22_10 | 2Mch_12_22_11 | 2Mch_12_22_12 | 2Mch_12_22_13 | 2Mch_12_22_14 | 2Mch_12_22_15 | 2Mch_12_22_16 | 2Mch_12_22_17 | 2Mch_12_22_18 | 2Mch_12_22_19 | 2Mch_12_22_20 | 2Mch_12_22_21 | 2Mch_12_22_22 | 2Mch_12_22_23 | 2Mch_12_22_24 | 2Mch_12_22_25 | 2Mch_12_22_26 | 2Mch_12_22_27 | 2Mch_12_22_28 | 2Mch_12_22_29 | 2Mch_12_22_30 | 2Mch_12_22_31 | 2Mch_12_22_32 | 2Mch_12_22_33 | 2Mch_12_22_34 | 2Mch_12_22_35 | 2Mch_12_22_36 | 2Mch_12_22_37 | 2Mch_12_22_38 | 2Mch_12_22_39 | 2Mch_12_22_40 | 2Mch_12_22_41 | 2Mch_12_22_42 |
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_23 | ἐποιεῖτο δὲ τὸν διωγμὸν εὐτονώτερον ὁ Ιουδας συγκεντῶν τοὺς ἀλιτηρίους διέφθειρέν τε εἰς μυριάδας τρεῖς ἀνδρῶν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_23 | ἐποιεῖτο (G4160) δὲ (G1161) τὸν (G3588) διωγμὸν (G1375) εὐτονώτερον (L4109) ὁ (G3588) Ιουδας (G2455) συγκεντῶν (L8742) τοὺς (G3588) ἀλιτηρίους (L501) διέφθειρέν (G1311) τε (G5037) εἰς (G1519) μυριάδας (G3461) τρεῖς (G5140) ἀνδρῶν. (G435) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_23 | Judas also was very earnest in pursuing them, killing those wicked wretches, of whom he slew about thirty thousand men. (2 Maccabees 12:23 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_23 | Juda urządził gwałtowny pościg. Pozabijał złoczyńców i zgładził około trzydziestu tysięcy ludzi. (2 Mch 12:23 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_23 | ἐποιεῖτο | δὲ | τὸν | διωγμὸν | εὐτονώτερον | ὁ | Ιουδας | συγκεντῶν | τοὺς | ἀλιτηρίους | διέφθειρέν | τε | εἰς | μυριάδας | τρεῖς | ἀνδρῶν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_23 | ποιέω | δέ | ὁ | διωγμός | εὔτονος | ὁ | Ἰούδας | συγκεντέω | ὁ | ἀλιτήριος | διαφθείρω | τε | εἰς | μυριάς | τρεῖς | ἀνήρ | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_23 | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | lecz; zaś, natomiast | — | prześladowanie | dobrze nawleczony | — | Juda lub Judasz | przebić razem | — | grzeszący / grzeszenie | niszczyć, psuć, burzyć; demoralizować | i, także | do, ku; w, na | dziesięć tysięcy; mnóstwo | trzy | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_23 | (G4160) | (G1161) | (G3588) | (G1375) | (L4109) | (G3588) | (G2455) | (L8742) | (G3588) | (L501) | (G1311) | (G5037) | (G1519) | (G3461) | (G5140) | (G435) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_23 | e)poiei=to | de\ | to\n | diOgmo\n | eu)tonO/teron | o( | *ioudas | sugkentO=n | tou\s | a)litEri/ous | die/fTeire/n | te | ei)s | muria/das | trei=s | a)ndrO=n. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_23 | epoieito | de | ton | diOgmon | eutonOteron | ho | iudas | synkentOn | tus | alitErius | diefTeiren | te | eis | myriadas | treis | andrOn. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_23 | V2I_IMI3S | x | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | A1B_ASMC | RA_NSM | N1T_NSM | V2_PAPNSM | RA_APM | A1B_APM | V1I_IAI3S | x | P | N3D_APF | A3_APF | N3_GPM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_23 | he/she/it-was-being-DO/MAKE-ed | Yet | the (acc) | persecution (acc) | the (nom) | Judas/Judah (nom) | the (acc) | he/she/it-was-RUIN-ing, he/she/it-RUIN-ed | and [postpositive coordinate] | into (+acc) | myriads (acc) | three (acc, nom) | men, husbands (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_23 | do | though | the | pursuit | well-strung | the | Ioudas | pierce together | the | sinning | deteriorate | both | into | myriad | three | man | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_23 | 2Mch_12_23_1 | 2Mch_12_23_2 | 2Mch_12_23_3 | 2Mch_12_23_4 | 2Mch_12_23_5 | 2Mch_12_23_6 | 2Mch_12_23_7 | 2Mch_12_23_8 | 2Mch_12_23_9 | 2Mch_12_23_10 | 2Mch_12_23_11 | 2Mch_12_23_12 | 2Mch_12_23_13 | 2Mch_12_23_14 | 2Mch_12_23_15 | 2Mch_12_23_16 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_24 | αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Τιμόθεος ἐμπεσὼν τοῖς περὶ τὸν Δοσίθεον καὶ Σωσίπατρον ἠξίου μετὰ πολλῆς γοητείας ἐξαφεῖναι σῶον αὐτὸν διὰ τὸ πλειόνων μὲν γονεῖς, ὧν δὲ ἀδελφοὺς ἔχειν καὶ τούτους ἀλογηθῆναι συμβήσεται. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_24 | αὐτὸς (G846) δὲ (G1161) ὁ (G3588) Τιμόθεος (G5095) ἐμπεσὼν (G1706) τοῖς (G3588) περὶ (G4012) τὸν (G3588) Δοσίθεον (L2789) καὶ (G2532) Σωσίπατρον (G4989) ἠξίου (G515) μετὰ (G3326) πολλῆς (G4183) γοητείας (L2345) ἐξαφεῖναι (L3535) σῶον (L9044) αὐτὸν (G846) διὰ (G1223) τὸ (G3588) πλειόνων (G4119) μὲν (G3303) γονεῖς, (G1118) ὧν (G3739) δὲ (G1161) ἀδελφοὺς (G80) ἔχειν (G2192) καὶ (G2532) τούτους (G3778) ἀλογηθῆναι (L532) συμβήσεται. (G4819) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_24 | Moreover Timotheus himself fell into the hands of Dositheus and Sosipater, whom he besought with much craft to let him go with his life, because he had many of the Jews' parents, and the brethren of some of them, who, if they put him to death, should not be regarded. (2 Maccabees 12:24 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_24 | Tymoteusz zaś sam wpadłszy w ręce żołnierzy Dozyteusza i Sozypatra, prosił bardzo podstępnie, aby go zdrowego wypuścili, bo on ma w niewoli już to rodziców, już to braci wielu spomiędzy nich i że w razie jego śmierci wypadnie im zginąć. (2 Mch 12:24 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_24 | αὐτὸς | δὲ | ὁ | Τιμόθεος | ἐμπεσὼν | τοῖς | περὶ | τὸν | Δοσίθεον | καὶ | Σωσίπατρον | ἠξίου | μετὰ | πολλῆς | γοητείας | ἐξαφεῖναι | σῶον | αὐτὸν | διὰ | τὸ | πλειόνων | μὲν | γονεῖς, | ὧν | δὲ | ἀδελφοὺς | ἔχειν | καὶ | τούτους | ἀλογηθῆναι | συμβήσεται. | |||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_24 | αὐτός | δέ | ὁ | Τιμόθεος | ἐμπίπτω | ὁ | περί | ὁ | Δοσίθεος | καί | Σωσίπατρος | ἄξιος | μετά | πολύς | γοητεία | ἐξαφίημι | σῶος | αὐτός | διά | ὁ | πλείων | μέν | γονεύς | ὅς | δέ | ἀδελφός | ἔχω | καί | οὗτος | ἀλογέω | συμβαίνω | |||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_24 | on, ona, ono | lecz; zaś, natomiast | — | Tymoteusz | wpaść (np. w złe towarzystwo) | — | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | — | Dositheos | i, również | Sozypater | uważać za godnego | z, razem z; po, następnie | wiele, liczny | żonglerka | posłać / wysłać | bezpieczna | on, ona, ono | przez; z powodu, ponieważ | — | większy, więcej; liczniejszy | wprawdzie; tak więc, z kolei; prawdziwie | rodzic, ojciec | który, która, które | lecz; zaś, natomiast | brat rodzony lub przyrodni | mieć, posiadać, dzierżyć | i, również | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | nie zważać na / lekceważyć | zdarzać się, wydarzać; spotykać się | |||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_24 | (G846) | (G1161) | (G3588) | (G5095) | (G1706) | (G3588) | (G4012) | (G3588) | (L2789) | (G2532) | (G4989) | (G515) | (G3326) | (G4183) | (L2345) | (L3535) | (L9044) | (G846) | (G1223) | (G3588) | (G4119) | (G3303) | (G1118) | (G3739) | (G1161) | (G80) | (G2192) | (G2532) | (G3778) | (L532) | (G4819) | |||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_24 | au)to\s | de\ | o( | *timo/Teos | e)mpesO\n | toi=s | peri\ | to\n | *dosi/Teon | kai\ | *sOsi/patron | E)Xi/ou | meta\ | pollE=s | goEtei/as | e)Xafei=nai | sO=on | au)to\n | dia\ | to\ | pleio/nOn | me\n | gonei=s, | O(=n | de\ | a)delfou\s | e)/CHein | kai\ | tou/tous | a)logETE=nai | sumbE/setai. | |||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_24 | autos | de | ho | timoTeos | empesOn | tois | peri | ton | dosiTeon | kai | sOsipatron | EXiu | meta | pollEs | goEteias | eXafeinai | sOon | auton | dia | to | pleionOn | men | goneis, | hOn | de | adelfus | eCHein | kai | tutus | alogETEnai | symbEsetai. | |||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_24 | RD_NSM | x | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | VB_AAPNSM | RA_DPM | P | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | C | N2_ASM | A1A_GSM | P | A1_GSF | N1A_GSF | VA_AAN | A1A_ASM | RD_ASM | P | RA_ASN | A3C_GPM | x | N3V_NPM | RR_GPM | x | N2_APM | V1_PAN | C | RD_APM | VC_APN | VF_FMI3S | |||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_24 | he/it/same (nom) | Yet | the (nom) | Timothy (nom) | going-to-FALL (fut ptcp) (nom), upon FALL-ing (nom) | the (dat) | about (+acc,+gen) | the (acc) | and | Sosipater (acc) | he/she/it-was-DEEM-ing-WORTHY, you(sg)-were-being-DEEM-ed-WORTHY | after (+acc), with (+gen) | much (gen) | him/it/same (acc) | because of (+acc), through (+gen) | the (nom|acc) | more (gen) | indeed | parents (acc, nom|voc) | who/whom/which (gen) | Yet | brothers (acc) | to-be-HAVE-ing | and | these (acc) | he/she/it-will-be-HAPPEN-ed | ||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_24 | he | though | the | Timotheos | fall in | the | about | the | Dositheos | and | Sōsipatros | worthy | with | much | juggling | send forth | safe | he | through | the | more | first of all | parent | who | though | brother | have | and | this | pay no regard to | converge | |||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_24 | 2Mch_12_24_1 | 2Mch_12_24_2 | 2Mch_12_24_3 | 2Mch_12_24_4 | 2Mch_12_24_5 | 2Mch_12_24_6 | 2Mch_12_24_7 | 2Mch_12_24_8 | 2Mch_12_24_9 | 2Mch_12_24_10 | 2Mch_12_24_11 | 2Mch_12_24_12 | 2Mch_12_24_13 | 2Mch_12_24_14 | 2Mch_12_24_15 | 2Mch_12_24_16 | 2Mch_12_24_17 | 2Mch_12_24_18 | 2Mch_12_24_19 | 2Mch_12_24_20 | 2Mch_12_24_21 | 2Mch_12_24_22 | 2Mch_12_24_23 | 2Mch_12_24_24 | 2Mch_12_24_25 | 2Mch_12_24_26 | 2Mch_12_24_27 | 2Mch_12_24_28 | 2Mch_12_24_29 | 2Mch_12_24_30 | 2Mch_12_24_31 | |||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_25 | πιστώσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ διὰ πλειόνων τὸν ὁρισμὸν ἀποκαταστῆσαι τούτους ἀπημάντους ἀπέλυσαν αὐτὸν ἕνεκα τῆς τῶν ἀδελφῶν σωτηρίας. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_25 | πιστώσαντος (G4104) δὲ (G1161) αὐτοῦ (G846) διὰ (G1223) πλειόνων (G4119) τὸν (G3588) ὁρισμὸν (L7053) ἀποκαταστῆσαι (G600) τούτους (G3778) ἀπημάντους (L991) ἀπέλυσαν (G630) αὐτὸν (G846) ἕνεκα (G1752) τῆς (G3588) τῶν (G3588) ἀδελφῶν (G80) σωτηρίας. (G4991) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_25 | So when he had assured them with many words that he would restore them without hurt, according to the agreement, they let him go for the saving of their brethren. (2 Maccabees 12:25 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_25 | Kiedy po długich przemowach uroczyście się zobowiązał, że ich odeśle bez wyrządzenia krzywdy, uwolnili go po to, aby ratować braci. (2 Mch 12:25 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_25 | πιστώσαντος | δὲ | αὐτοῦ | διὰ | πλειόνων | τὸν | ὁρισμὸν | ἀποκαταστῆσαι | τούτους | ἀπημάντους | ἀπέλυσαν | αὐτὸν | ἕνεκα | τῆς | τῶν | ἀδελφῶν | σωτηρίας. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_25 | πιστόω | δέ | αὐτός | διά | πλείων | ὁ | ὁρισμός | ἀποκαθίστημι | οὗτος | ἀπήμαντος | ἀπολύω | αὐτός | ἕνεκα | ὁ | ὁ | ἀδελφός | σωτηρία | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_25 | czynić wiernym, godnym zaufania; upewniać | lecz; zaś, natomiast | on, ona, ono | przez; z powodu, ponieważ | większy, więcej; liczniejszy | — | wyznaczanie granicami | przywrócić do poprzedniego stanu | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | nienaruszony / bez szkody | wyzwolić, uwolnić | on, ona, ono | z powodu | — | — | brat rodzony lub przyrodni | zbawienie, ocalenie; wyzwolenie od grzechu | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_25 | (G4104) | (G1161) | (G846) | (G1223) | (G4119) | (G3588) | (L7053) | (G600) | (G3778) | (L991) | (G630) | (G846) | (G1752) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (G80) | (G4991) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_25 | pistO/santos | de\ | au)tou= | dia\ | pleio/nOn | to\n | o(rismo\n | a)pokatastE=sai | tou/tous | a)pEma/ntous | a)pe/lusan | au)to\n | e(/neka | tE=s | tO=n | a)delfO=n | sOtEri/as. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_25 | pistOsantos | de | autu | dia | pleionOn | ton | horismon | apokatastEsai | tutus | apEmantus | apelysan | auton | heneka | tEs | tOn | adelfOn | sOtErias. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_25 | VA_AAPGSM | x | RD_GSM | P | A3C_GPM | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | VA_AAN | RD_APM | A1B_APM | VAI_AAI3P | RD_ASM | P | RA_GSF | RA_GPM | N2_GPM | N1A_GSF | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_25 | upon ACT-ing-ON-FAITH (gen) | Yet | him/it/same (gen) | because of (+acc), through (+gen) | more (gen) | the (acc) | to-RESTORE, be-you(sg)-RESTORE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-RESTORE (opt) | these (acc) | they-FREE-ed | him/it/same (acc) | owing to | the (gen) | the (gen) | brothers (gen); sisters (gen) | salvation/deliverance (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_25 | make faithful | though | he | through | more | the | marking out by boundaries | restore | this | unharmed | release | he | for the sake of | the | the | brother | safety | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_25 | 2Mch_12_25_1 | 2Mch_12_25_2 | 2Mch_12_25_3 | 2Mch_12_25_4 | 2Mch_12_25_5 | 2Mch_12_25_6 | 2Mch_12_25_7 | 2Mch_12_25_8 | 2Mch_12_25_9 | 2Mch_12_25_10 | 2Mch_12_25_11 | 2Mch_12_25_12 | 2Mch_12_25_13 | 2Mch_12_25_14 | 2Mch_12_25_15 | 2Mch_12_25_16 | 2Mch_12_25_17 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_26 | Ἐξελθὼν δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ Καρνιον καὶ τὸ Ατεργατειον κατέσφαξεν μυριάδας σωμάτων δύο καὶ πεντακισχιλίους. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_26 | Ἐξελθὼν (G1831) δὲ (G1161) ἐπὶ (G1909) τὸ (G3588) Καρνιον (L5239) καὶ (G2532) τὸ (G3588) Ατεργατειον (L1498) κατέσφαξεν (G2695) μυριάδας (G3461) σωμάτων (G4983) δύο (G1417) καὶ (G2532) πεντακισχιλίους. (G4000) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_26 | Then Maccabeus marched forth to Carnion, and to the temple of Atargatis, and there he slew five and twenty thousand persons. (2 Maccabees 12:26 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_26 | Stamtąd Juda wyruszył przeciwko Karnion i przeciwko świątyni bogini Atargatis, gdzie zabił dwadzieścia pięć tysięcy ludzi. (2 Mch 12:26 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_26 | Ἐξελθὼν | δὲ | ἐπὶ | τὸ | Καρνιον | καὶ | τὸ | Ατεργατειον | κατέσφαξεν | μυριάδας | σωμάτων | δύο | καὶ | πεντακισχιλίους. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_26 | ἐξέρχομαι | δέ | ἐπί | ὁ | Καρνιον | καί | ὁ | Ατεργάτιον | κατασφάζω | μυριάς | σῶμα | δύο | καί | πεντακισχίλιοι | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_26 | iść, wychodzić, opuścić | lecz; zaś, natomiast | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | Karnion | i, również | — | Atergation | wymordować, zarżnąć | dziesięć tysięcy; mnóstwo | ciało (ludzkie, zwierzęce); wspólnota | dwa | i, również | pięć tysięcy | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_26 | (G1831) | (G1161) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (L5239) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (L1498) | (G2695) | (G3461) | (G4983) | (G1417) | (G2532) | (G4000) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_26 | *)eXelTO\n | de\ | e)pi\ | to\ | *karnion | kai\ | to\ | *atergateion | kate/sfaXen | muria/das | sOma/tOn | du/o | kai\ | pentakisCHili/ous. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_26 | eXelTOn | de | epi | to | karnion | kai | to | atergateion | katesfaXen | myriadas | sOmatOn | dyo | kai | pentakisCHilius. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_26 | VB_AAPNSM | x | P | RA_ASN | N2_ASN | C | RA_ASN | N2N_ASN | VAI_AAI3S | N3D_APF | N3M_GPN | M_NDM | C | A1A_APM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_26 | upon COME-ing-OUT (nom) | Yet | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (nom|acc) | and | the (nom|acc) | he/she/it-???-ed | myriads (acc) | bodies (gen) | two (nom, acc, gen) | and | five thousand (acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_26 | come out | though | in | the | Karnion | and | the | Atergation | execute | myriad | body | two | and | five thousand | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_26 | 2Mch_12_26_1 | 2Mch_12_26_2 | 2Mch_12_26_3 | 2Mch_12_26_4 | 2Mch_12_26_5 | 2Mch_12_26_6 | 2Mch_12_26_7 | 2Mch_12_26_8 | 2Mch_12_26_9 | 2Mch_12_26_10 | 2Mch_12_26_11 | 2Mch_12_26_12 | 2Mch_12_26_13 | 2Mch_12_26_14 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_27 | μετὰ δὲ τὴν τούτων τροπὴν καὶ ἀπώλειαν ἐπεστράτευσεν καὶ ἐπὶ Εφρων πόλιν ὀχυράν, ἐν ᾗ κατῴκει Λυσίας καὶ πάμφυλα πλήθη, νεανίαι δὲ ῥωμαλέοι πρὸ τῶν τειχέων καθεστῶτες εὐρώστως ἀπεμάχοντο, ἔνθα δὲ ὀργάνων καὶ βελῶν πολλαὶ παραθέσεις ὑπῆρχον. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_27 | μετὰ (G3326) δὲ (G1161) τὴν (G3588) τούτων (G3778) τροπὴν (G5157) καὶ (G2532) ἀπώλειαν (G684) ἐπεστράτευσεν (L3796) καὶ (G2532) ἐπὶ (G1909) Εφρων (L4152) πόλιν (G4172) ὀχυράν, (L7135) ἐν (G1722) ᾗ (G3739) κατῴκει (G2730) Λυσίας (G3079) καὶ (G2532) πάμφυλα (L7177) πλήθη, (G4128) νεανίαι (G3494) δὲ (G1161) ῥωμαλέοι (L8049) πρὸ (G4253) τῶν (G3588) τειχέων (G5038) καθεστῶτες (G2525) εὐρώστως (L4089) ἀπεμάχοντο, (L1066) ἔνθα (L3430) δὲ (G1161) ὀργάνων (L7044) καὶ (G2532) βελῶν (G956) πολλαὶ (G4183) παραθέσεις (L7220) ὑπῆρχον. (G5225) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_27 | And after he had put to flight and destroyed them, Judas removed the host toward Ephron, a strong city, wherein Lysias abode, and a great multitude of divers nations, and the strong young men kept the walls, and defended them mightily: wherein also was great provision of engines and darts. (2 Maccabees 12:27 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_27 | Po ich zwyciężeniu i całkowitym zniszczeniu wyprowadził swoje wojsko przeciw umocnionemu miastu Efron, w którym rezydował Lizjasz i mieszkało wielu ludzi z różnych narodów. Stali tam przed murami mocni młodzi ludzie i odważnie bronili dostępu, a wewnątrz było wiele machin i balist do wyrzucania pocisków. (2 Mch 12:27 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_27 | μετὰ | δὲ | τὴν | τούτων | τροπὴν | καὶ | ἀπώλειαν | ἐπεστράτευσεν | καὶ | ἐπὶ | Εφρων | πόλιν | ὀχυράν, | ἐν | ᾗ | κατῴκει | Λυσίας | καὶ | πάμφυλα | πλήθη, | νεανίαι | δὲ | ῥωμαλέοι | πρὸ | τῶν | τειχέων | καθεστῶτες | εὐρώστως | ἀπεμάχοντο, | ἔνθα | δὲ | ὀργάνων | καὶ | βελῶν | πολλαὶ | παραθέσεις | ὑπῆρχον. | |||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_27 | μετά | δέ | ὁ | οὗτος | τροπή | καί | ἀπώλεια | ἐπιστρατεύω | καί | ἐπί | Εφρων | πόλις | ὀχυρός | ἐν | ὅς | κατοικέω | Λυσίας | καί | πάμφυλος | πλῆθος | νεανίας | δέ | ῥωμαλέος | πρό | ὁ | τεῖχος | καθίστημι | εὐρώστως | ἀπομάχομαι | ἔνθα | δέ | ὄργανον | καί | βέλος | πολύς | παράθεσις | ὑπάρχω | |||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_27 | z, razem z; po, następnie | lecz; zaś, natomiast | — | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | zmiana, przemiana, obrót | i, również | zniszczenie, zagłada; wieczne potępienie | marsz przeciw | i, również | na, nad, w czasie, za | Efron / Ephrōn (imię własne) | miasto; mieszkańcy | mocny / stały | w, wewnątrz | który, która, które | mieszkać | Lizjasz | i, również | zmieszanych plemion | mnóstwo, wielka liczba | młodzieniec | lecz; zaś, natomiast | silny ciałem | przed; wcześniej | — | mur obronny; fortyfikacja | ustanowić, wyznaczyć | silnie | walczyć z dala / odpierać | tam | lecz; zaś, natomiast | organ | i, również | pocisk, oszczep, strzała | wiele, liczny | zestawienie | być, istnieć | |||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_27 | (G3326) | (G1161) | (G3588) | (G3778) | (G5157) | (G2532) | (G684) | (L3796) | (G2532) | (G1909) | (L4152) | (G4172) | (L7135) | (G1722) | (G3739) | (G2730) | (G3079) | (G2532) | (L7177) | (G4128) | (G3494) | (G1161) | (L8049) | (G4253) | (G3588) | (G5038) | (G2525) | (L4089) | (L1066) | (L3430) | (G1161) | (L7044) | (G2532) | (G956) | (G4183) | (L7220) | (G5225) | |||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_27 | meta\ | de\ | tE\n | tou/tOn | tropE\n | kai\ | a)pO/leian | e)pestra/teusen | kai\ | e)pi\ | *efrOn | po/lin | o)CHura/n, | e)n | E(=| | katO/|kei | *lusi/as | kai\ | pa/mfula | plE/TE, | neani/ai | de\ | r(Omale/oi | pro\ | tO=n | teiCHe/On | kaTestO=tes | eu)rO/stOs | a)pema/CHonto, | e)/nTa | de\ | o)rga/nOn | kai\ | belO=n | pollai\ | paraTe/seis | u(pE=rCHon. | |||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_27 | meta | de | tEn | tutOn | tropEn | kai | apOleian | epestrateusen | kai | epi | efrOn | polin | oCHyran, | en | hE | katOkei | lysias | kai | pamfyla | plETE, | neaniai | de | rOmaleoi | pro | tOn | teiCHeOn | kaTestOtes | eurOstOs | apemaCHonto, | enTa | de | organOn | kai | belOn | pollai | paraTeseis | hypErCHon. | |||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_27 | P | x | RA_ASF | RD_GPM | N1_ASF | C | N1A_ASF | VAI_AAI3S | C | P | N_AS | N3I_ASF | A1A_ASF | P | RR_DSF | V2I_IAI3S | N1T_NSM | C | A1B_NPN | N3E_NPN | N1T_NPM | x | A1_NPM | P | RA_GPN | N3E_GPN | VXI_XAPNPM | D | V1I_IMI3P | D | x | N2N_GPN | C | N3E_GPN | A1_NPF | N3I_NPF | V1I_IAI3P | |||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_27 | after (+acc), with (+gen) | Yet | the (acc) | these (gen) | ??? (acc) | and | annihilation, destruction (acc) | and | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | city (acc) | in/among/by (+dat) | who/whom/which (dat) | he/she/it-was-RESIDE/SETTLE-ing-DOWN | Lysias (nom) | and | lots (nom|acc|voc) | young men (nom|voc) | Yet | before (+gen) | the (gen) | walls (gen) | having ENABLE-ed (nom|voc) | Yet | and | darts (gen) | many (nom) | I-was-BE-ing-UNDER-THE-POWER-OF, they-were-BE-ing-UNDER-THE-POWER-OF | |||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_27 | with | though | the | this | turning | and | destruction | march against | and | in | Ephrōn | city | firm | in | who | settle | Lysias | and | of mingled tribes | multitude | young man | though | strong of body | before | the | wall | establish | strongly | fight from | there | though | organ | and | missile | much | juxta-position | happen to be | |||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_27 | 2Mch_12_27_1 | 2Mch_12_27_2 | 2Mch_12_27_3 | 2Mch_12_27_4 | 2Mch_12_27_5 | 2Mch_12_27_6 | 2Mch_12_27_7 | 2Mch_12_27_8 | 2Mch_12_27_9 | 2Mch_12_27_10 | 2Mch_12_27_11 | 2Mch_12_27_12 | 2Mch_12_27_13 | 2Mch_12_27_14 | 2Mch_12_27_15 | 2Mch_12_27_16 | 2Mch_12_27_17 | 2Mch_12_27_18 | 2Mch_12_27_19 | 2Mch_12_27_20 | 2Mch_12_27_21 | 2Mch_12_27_22 | 2Mch_12_27_23 | 2Mch_12_27_24 | 2Mch_12_27_25 | 2Mch_12_27_26 | 2Mch_12_27_27 | 2Mch_12_27_28 | 2Mch_12_27_29 | 2Mch_12_27_30 | 2Mch_12_27_31 | 2Mch_12_27_32 | 2Mch_12_27_33 | 2Mch_12_27_34 | 2Mch_12_27_35 | 2Mch_12_27_36 | 2Mch_12_27_37 | |||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_28 | ἐπικαλεσάμενοι δὲ τὸν δυνάστην τὸν μετὰ κράτους συντρίβοντα τὰς τῶν πολεμίων ἀλκὰς ἔλαβον τὴν πόλιν ὑποχείριον, κατέστρωσαν δὲ τῶν ἔνδον εἰς μυριάδας δύο πεντακισχιλίους. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_28 | ἐπικαλεσάμενοι (G1941) δὲ (G1161) τὸν (G3588) δυνάστην (G1413) τὸν (G3588) μετὰ (G3326) κράτους (G2904) συντρίβοντα (G4937) τὰς (G3588) τῶν (G3588) πολεμίων (L7565) ἀλκὰς (L505) ἔλαβον (G2983) τὴν (G3588) πόλιν (G4172) ὑποχείριον, (L9440) κατέστρωσαν (G2693) δὲ (G1161) τῶν (G3588) ἔνδον (L3407) εἰς (G1519) μυριάδας (G3461) δύο (G1417) πεντακισχιλίους. (G4000) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_28 | But when Judas and his company had called upon Almighty God, who with his power breaketh the strength of his enemies, they won the city, and slew twenty and five thousand of them that were within, (2 Maccabees 12:28 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_28 | Oni jednak wezwali Władcę, Tego, który z mocą łamie siły nieprzyjaciół, opanowali miasto i położyli trupem z tych, którzy byli wewnątrz, około dwudziestu pięciu tysięcy. (2 Mch 12:28 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_28 | ἐπικαλεσάμενοι | δὲ | τὸν | δυνάστην | τὸν | μετὰ | κράτους | συντρίβοντα | τὰς | τῶν | πολεμίων | ἀλκὰς | ἔλαβον | τὴν | πόλιν | ὑποχείριον, | κατέστρωσαν | δὲ | τῶν | ἔνδον | εἰς | μυριάδας | δύο | πεντακισχιλίους. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_28 | ἐπικαλέω | δέ | ὁ | δυνάστης | ὁ | μετά | κράτος | συντρίβω | ὁ | ὁ | πολέμιος | ἀλκή | λαμβάνω | ὁ | πόλις | ὑποχείριος | καταστρώννυμι | δέ | ὁ | ἔνδον | εἰς | μυριάς | δύο | πεντακισχίλιοι | ||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_28 | nadać przydomek, nazwać | lecz; zaś, natomiast | — | mocarz; książę, dostojnik | — | z, razem z; po, następnie | siła, moc, potęga | niszczyć przez rozbicie; kruszyć | — | — | należący do wojny | siła / moc | brać, przyjmować | — | miasto; mieszkańcy | pod ręką / pod władzą | rozsypać, rozrzucić; powalić w ataku | lecz; zaś, natomiast | — | w / wśród | do, ku; w, na | dziesięć tysięcy; mnóstwo | dwa | pięć tysięcy | ||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_28 | (G1941) | (G1161) | (G3588) | (G1413) | (G3588) | (G3326) | (G2904) | (G4937) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (L7565) | (L505) | (G2983) | (G3588) | (G4172) | (L9440) | (G2693) | (G1161) | (G3588) | (L3407) | (G1519) | (G3461) | (G1417) | (G4000) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_28 | e)pikalesa/menoi | de\ | to\n | duna/stEn | to\n | meta\ | kra/tous | suntri/bonta | ta\s | tO=n | polemi/On | a)lka\s | e)/labon | tE\n | po/lin | u(poCHei/rion, | kate/strOsan | de\ | tO=n | e)/ndon | ei)s | muria/das | du/o | pentakisCHili/ous. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_28 | epikalesamenoi | de | ton | dynastEn | ton | meta | kratus | syntribonta | tas | tOn | polemiOn | alkas | elabon | tEn | polin | hypoCHeirion, | katestrOsan | de | tOn | endon | eis | myriadas | dyo | pentakisCHilius. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_28 | VA_AMPNPM | x | RA_ASM | N1M_ASM | RA_ASM | P | N3E_GSN | V1_PAPASM | RA_APF | RA_GPM | A1A_GPM | N1_APF | VBI_AAI3P | RA_ASF | N3I_ASF | A1A_ASM | VAI_AAI3P | x | RA_GPM | D | P | N3D_APF | M | A1A_APM | ||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_28 | upon being-CALL-ed-UPON (nom|voc) | Yet | the (acc) | sovereign (acc) | the (acc) | after (+acc), with (+gen) | sway (gen) | while BREAK-ing (acc, nom|acc|voc) | the (acc) | the (gen) | I-TAKE HOLD OF-ed, they-TAKE HOLD OF-ed | the (acc) | city (acc) | they-???-ed | Yet | the (gen) | upon CLOTHE-ing (nom|acc|voc) | into (+acc) | myriads (acc) | two (nom, acc, gen) | five thousand (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_28 | invoke | though | the | dynasty | the | with | dominion | fracture | the | the | belonging to war | strength | take | the | city | under the hand | strew about | though | the | in | into | myriad | two | five thousand | ||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_28 | 2Mch_12_28_1 | 2Mch_12_28_2 | 2Mch_12_28_3 | 2Mch_12_28_4 | 2Mch_12_28_5 | 2Mch_12_28_6 | 2Mch_12_28_7 | 2Mch_12_28_8 | 2Mch_12_28_9 | 2Mch_12_28_10 | 2Mch_12_28_11 | 2Mch_12_28_12 | 2Mch_12_28_13 | 2Mch_12_28_14 | 2Mch_12_28_15 | 2Mch_12_28_16 | 2Mch_12_28_17 | 2Mch_12_28_18 | 2Mch_12_28_19 | 2Mch_12_28_20 | 2Mch_12_28_21 | 2Mch_12_28_22 | 2Mch_12_28_23 | 2Mch_12_28_24 | ||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_29 | ἀναζεύξαντες δὲ ἐκεῖθεν ὥρμησαν ἐπὶ Σκυθῶν πόλιν ἀπέχουσαν ἀπὸ Ιεροσολύμων σταδίους ἑξακοσίους. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_29 | ἀναζεύξαντες (L697) δὲ (G1161) ἐκεῖθεν (G1564) ὥρμησαν (G3729) ἐπὶ (G1909) Σκυθῶν (L8517) πόλιν (G4172) ἀπέχουσαν (G568) ἀπὸ (G575) Ιεροσολύμων (G2414) σταδίους (G4712) ἑξακοσίους. (G1812) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_29 | From thence they departed to Scythopolis, which lieth six hundred furlongs from Jerusalem, (2 Maccabees 12:29 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_29 | Odszedłszy stamtąd wyruszyli przeciwko Scytopolis, które leży o sześćset stadiów od Jerozolimy. (2 Mch 12:29 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_29 | ἀναζεύξαντες | δὲ | ἐκεῖθεν | ὥρμησαν | ἐπὶ | Σκυθῶν | πόλιν | ἀπέχουσαν | ἀπὸ | Ιεροσολύμων | σταδίους | ἑξακοσίους. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_29 | ἀναζευγνύω | δέ | ἐκεῖθεν | ὁρμάω | ἐπί | Σκύθαι | πόλις | ἀπέχω | ἀπό | Ἱεροσόλυμα | στάδιον | ἑξακόσιοι | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_29 | zwinąć obóz | lecz; zaś, natomiast | stamtąd | ruszyć z impetem; atakować, nacierać | na, nad, w czasie, za | Skythai | miasto; mieszkańcy | wstrzymywać, powstrzymywać się, mieć w całości, być z daleka | z, od, przez | Jerozolima | jednostka miary (ok. 185 m.) | sześćset | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_29 | (L697) | (G1161) | (G1564) | (G3729) | (G1909) | (L8517) | (G4172) | (G568) | (G575) | (G2414) | (G4712) | (G1812) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_29 | a)naDZeu/Xantes | de\ | e)kei=Ten | O(/rmEsan | e)pi\ | *skuTO=n | po/lin | a)pe/CHousan | a)po\ | *ierosolu/mOn | stadi/ous | e(Xakosi/ous. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_29 | anaDZeuXantes | de | ekeiTen | hOrmEsan | epi | skyTOn | polin | apeCHusan | apo | ierosolymOn | stadius | heXakosius. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_29 | VA_AAPNPM | x | D | VAI_AAI3P | P | N_GPF | N3I_ASF | V1_PAPASF | P | N3M_GSM | N2_APM | A1A_APM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_29 | Yet | from there | they-RUSH HEADLONG-ed | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | Scythians (gen) | city (acc) | while ABSTAIN-ing (acc) | away from (+gen) | Jerusalem (gen) | stadia (acc) | six hundred (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_29 | break camp | though | from there | charge | in | Skythai | city | hold off | from | Hierosolyma | tenth of a mile | six hundred | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_29 | 2Mch_12_29_1 | 2Mch_12_29_2 | 2Mch_12_29_3 | 2Mch_12_29_4 | 2Mch_12_29_5 | 2Mch_12_29_6 | 2Mch_12_29_7 | 2Mch_12_29_8 | 2Mch_12_29_9 | 2Mch_12_29_10 | 2Mch_12_29_11 | 2Mch_12_29_12 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_30 | ἀπομαρτυρησάντων δὲ τῶν ἐκεῖ καθεστώτων Ιουδαίων, ἣν οἱ Σκυθοπολῖται ἔσχον πρὸς αὐτοὺς εὔνοιαν καὶ ἐν τοῖς τῆς ἀτυχίας καιροῖς ἥμερον ἀπάντησιν, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_30 | ἀπομαρτυρησάντων (L1065) δὲ (G1161) τῶν (G3588) ἐκεῖ (G1563) καθεστώτων (G2525) Ιουδαίων, (G2453) ἣν (G3739) οἱ (G3588) Σκυθοπολῖται (L8518) ἔσχον (G2192) πρὸς (G4314) αὐτοὺς (G846) εὔνοιαν (G2133) καὶ (G2532) ἐν (G1722) τοῖς (G3588) τῆς (G3588) ἀτυχίας (L1521) καιροῖς (G2540) ἥμερον (L4319) ἀπάντησιν, (G529) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_30 | But when the Jews that dwelt there had testified that the Scythopolitans dealt lovingly with them, and entreated them kindly in the time of their adversity; (2 Maccabees 12:30 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_30 | Żydzi jednak, którzy tam mieszkali, zaświadczyli o życzliwości, z jaką mieszkańcy Scytopolis odnosili się do nich, i o tym, jak w ciężkich czasach byli do nich przyjaźnie usposobieni. (2 Mch 12:30 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_30 | ἀπομαρτυρησάντων | δὲ | τῶν | ἐκεῖ | καθεστώτων | Ιουδαίων, | ἣν | οἱ | Σκυθοπολῖται | ἔσχον | πρὸς | αὐτοὺς | εὔνοιαν | καὶ | ἐν | τοῖς | τῆς | ἀτυχίας | καιροῖς | ἥμερον | ἀπάντησιν, | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_30 | ἀπομαρτυρέω | δέ | ὁ | ἐκεῖ | καθίστημι | Ἰουδαῖος | ὅς | ὁ | Σκυθοπολῖται | ἔχω | πρός | αὐτός | εὔνοια | καί | ἐν | ὁ | ὁ | ἀτυχία | καιρός | ἥμερος | ἀπάντησις | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_30 | świadczyć / zaświadczyć | lecz; zaś, natomiast | — | tam | ustanowić, wyznaczyć | Żyd, Judejczyk | który, która, które | — | Skythopolitai | mieć, posiadać, dzierżyć | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | on, ona, ono | dobra wola, łaskawość | i, również | w, wewnątrz | — | — | pech / nieszczęście | czas właściwy; okazja | oswojony / poskromić | spotkanie twarzą w twarz; konfrontacja | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_30 | (L1065) | (G1161) | (G3588) | (G1563) | (G2525) | (G2453) | (G3739) | (G3588) | (L8518) | (G2192) | (G4314) | (G846) | (G2133) | (G2532) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (L1521) | (G2540) | (L4319) | (G529) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_30 | a)pomarturEsa/ntOn | de\ | tO=n | e)kei= | kaTestO/tOn | *ioudai/On, | E(\n | oi( | *skuTopoli=tai | e)/sCHon | pro\s | au)tou\s | eu)/noian | kai\ | e)n | toi=s | tE=s | a)tuCHi/as | kairoi=s | E(/meron | a)pa/ntEsin, | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_30 | apomartyrEsantOn | de | tOn | ekei | kaTestOtOn | iudaiOn, | hEn | hoi | skyTopolitai | esCHon | pros | autus | eunoian | kai | en | tois | tEs | atyCHias | kairois | hEmeron | apantEsin, | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_30 | VA_AAPGPM | x | RA_GPM | D | VXI_XAPGPM | N2_GPM | RR_ASF | RA_NPM | N1T_NPM | VBI_AAI3P | P | RD_APM | N1A_ASF | C | P | RA_DPM | RA_GSF | N1A_GSF | N2_DPM | A1B_ASF | N3I_ASF | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_30 | Yet | the (gen) | there | having ENABLE-ed (gen) | Jewish ([Adj] gen) | who/whom/which (acc) | the (nom) | I-HAVE-ed, they-HAVE-ed | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | them/same (acc) | ??? (acc) | and | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | the (gen) | periods of time (dat) | meeting (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_30 | testify | though | the | there | establish | Judean | who | the | Skythopolitai | have | to | he | favor | and | in | the | the | ill-luck | season | tame | encounter | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_30 | 2Mch_12_30_1 | 2Mch_12_30_2 | 2Mch_12_30_3 | 2Mch_12_30_4 | 2Mch_12_30_5 | 2Mch_12_30_6 | 2Mch_12_30_7 | 2Mch_12_30_8 | 2Mch_12_30_9 | 2Mch_12_30_10 | 2Mch_12_30_11 | 2Mch_12_30_12 | 2Mch_12_30_13 | 2Mch_12_30_14 | 2Mch_12_30_15 | 2Mch_12_30_16 | 2Mch_12_30_17 | 2Mch_12_30_18 | 2Mch_12_30_19 | 2Mch_12_30_20 | 2Mch_12_30_21 | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_31 | εὐχαριστήσαντες καὶ προσπαρακαλέσαντες καὶ εἰς τὰ λοιπὰ πρὸς τὸ γένος εὐμενεῖς εἶναι παρεγενήθησαν εἰς Ιεροσόλυμα τῆς τῶν ἑβδομάδων ἑορτῆς οὔσης ὑπογύου. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_31 | εὐχαριστήσαντες (G2168) καὶ (G2532) προσπαρακαλέσαντες (L7784) καὶ (G2532) εἰς (G1519) τὰ (G3588) λοιπὰ (G3062) πρὸς (G4314) τὸ (G3588) γένος (G1085) εὐμενεῖς (L4055) εἶναι (G1510) παρεγενήθησαν (G3854) εἰς (G1519) Ιεροσόλυμα (G2419) τῆς (G3588) τῶν (G3588) ἑβδομάδων (L2865) ἑορτῆς (G1859) οὔσης (G1510) ὑπογύου. (L9400) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_31 | They gave them thanks, desiring them to be friendly still unto them: and so they came to Jerusalem, the feast of the weeks approaching. (2 Maccabees 12:31 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_31 | Dziękowali więc im i prosili, aby również na przyszłość byli dla ich narodu życzliwi. Do Jerozolimy przybyli krótko przed Świętem Tygodni. (2 Mch 12:31 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_31 | εὐχαριστήσαντες | καὶ | προσπαρακαλέσαντες | καὶ | εἰς | τὰ | λοιπὰ | πρὸς | τὸ | γένος | εὐμενεῖς | εἶναι | παρεγενήθησαν | εἰς | Ιεροσόλυμα | τῆς | τῶν | ἑβδομάδων | ἑορτῆς | οὔσης | ὑπογύου. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_31 | εὐχαριστέω | καί | προσπαρακαλέω | καί | εἰς | ὁ | λοιπός | πρός | ὁ | γένος | εὐμενής | εἰμί | παραγίνομαι | εἰς | Ἱεροσόλυμα | ὁ | ὁ | ἑβδομάς | ἑορτή | εἰμί | ὑπόγυος | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_31 | dziękować | i, również | zadzwoń poza tym | i, również | do, ku; w, na | — | pozostali, reszta | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | — | ród, krewni, plemię; naród, gatunek | dobrze usposobiony | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | pojawiać się; publicznie występować | do, ku; w, na | Jeruzalem | — | — | liczba siedem | święto | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | pod ręką | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_31 | (G2168) | (G2532) | (L7784) | (G2532) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G3062) | (G4314) | (G3588) | (G1085) | (L4055) | (G1510) | (G3854) | (G1519) | (G2419) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (L2865) | (G1859) | (G1510) | (L9400) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_31 | eu)CHaristE/santes | kai\ | prosparakale/santes | kai\ | ei)s | ta\ | loipa\ | pro\s | to\ | ge/nos | eu)menei=s | ei)=nai | paregenE/TEsan | ei)s | *ieroso/luma | tE=s | tO=n | e(bdoma/dOn | e(ortE=s | ou)/sEs | u(pogu/ou. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_31 | euCHaristEsantes | kai | prosparakalesantes | kai | eis | ta | loipa | pros | to | genos | eumeneis | einai | paregenETEsan | eis | ierosolyma | tEs | tOn | hebdomadOn | heortEs | usEs | hypogyu. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_31 | VA_AAPNPM | C | VA_AAPNPM | C | P | RA_APN | A1_APN | P | RA_ASN | N3E_ASN | A3H_NPM | V9_PAN | VCI_API3P | P | N3M_ASM | RA_GSF | RA_GPF | N3D_GPF | N1_GSF | V9_PAPGSF | A1B_GSF | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_31 | upon THANK-ing (nom|voc) | and | upon ???-ing (nom|voc) | and | into (+acc) | the (nom|acc) | remaining ([Adj] nom|acc|voc) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (nom|acc) | race (nom|acc|voc) | to-be | they-were-COME-ed-INTO-BEING | into (+acc) | Jerusalem (nom|acc|voc), Jerusalem (nom|voc) | the (gen) | the (gen) | festival (gen) | while being (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_31 | give thanks | and | call in besides | and | into | the | rest | to | the | family | well-disposed | be | happen by | into | Hierosolyma | the | the | number seven | festival | be | close at hand | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_31 | 2Mch_12_31_1 | 2Mch_12_31_2 | 2Mch_12_31_3 | 2Mch_12_31_4 | 2Mch_12_31_5 | 2Mch_12_31_6 | 2Mch_12_31_7 | 2Mch_12_31_8 | 2Mch_12_31_9 | 2Mch_12_31_10 | 2Mch_12_31_11 | 2Mch_12_31_12 | 2Mch_12_31_13 | 2Mch_12_31_14 | 2Mch_12_31_15 | 2Mch_12_31_16 | 2Mch_12_31_17 | 2Mch_12_31_18 | 2Mch_12_31_19 | 2Mch_12_31_20 | 2Mch_12_31_21 | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_32 | Μετὰ δὲ τὴν λεγομένην πεντηκοστὴν ὥρμησαν ἐπὶ Γοργίαν τὸν τῆς Ιδουμαίας στρατηγόν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_32 | Μετὰ (G3326) δὲ (G1161) τὴν (G3588) λεγομένην (G3004) πεντηκοστὴν (L7364) ὥρμησαν (G3729) ἐπὶ (G1909) Γοργίαν (L2362) τὸν (G3588) τῆς (G3588) Ιδουμαίας (G2401) στρατηγόν. (G4755) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_32 | And after the feast, called Pentecost, they went forth against Gorgias the governor of Idumea, (2 Maccabees 12:32 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_32 | A po tak zwanej Pięćdziesiątnicy wyruszyli przeciwko Gorgiaszowi, wodzowi Idumei. (2 Mch 12:32 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_32 | Μετὰ | δὲ | τὴν | λεγομένην | πεντηκοστὴν | ὥρμησαν | ἐπὶ | Γοργίαν | τὸν | τῆς | Ιδουμαίας | στρατηγόν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_32 | μετά | δέ | ὁ | λέγω | πεντηκοστός | ὁρμάω | ἐπί | Γοργίας | ὁ | ὁ | Ἰδουμαία | στρατηγός | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_32 | z, razem z; po, następnie | lecz; zaś, natomiast | — | mówić, powiedzieć | pięćdziesiąty | ruszyć z impetem; atakować, nacierać | na, nad, w czasie, za | Gorgias | — | — | Idumea | dowódca | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_32 | (G3326) | (G1161) | (G3588) | (G3004) | (L7364) | (G3729) | (G1909) | (L2362) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (G2401) | (G4755) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_32 | *meta\ | de\ | tE\n | legome/nEn | pentEkostE\n | O(/rmEsan | e)pi\ | *gorgi/an | to\n | tE=s | *idoumai/as | stratEgo/n. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_32 | meta | de | tEn | legomenEn | pentEkostEn | hOrmEsan | epi | gorgian | ton | tEs | idumaias | stratEgon. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_32 | P | x | RA_ASF | V1_PMPASF | A1_ASF | VAI_AAI3P | P | N1T_ASM | RA_ASM | RA_GSF | N1A_GSF | N2_ASM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_32 | after (+acc), with (+gen) | Yet | the (acc) | while being-SAY/TELL-ed (acc) | Pentecost (acc); fiftieth (acc) | they-RUSH HEADLONG-ed | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | the (gen) | Idumea (gen) | stategist (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_32 | with | though | the | tell | fiftieth | charge | in | Gorgias | the | the | Idoumaia | general | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_32 | 2Mch_12_32_1 | 2Mch_12_32_2 | 2Mch_12_32_3 | 2Mch_12_32_4 | 2Mch_12_32_5 | 2Mch_12_32_6 | 2Mch_12_32_7 | 2Mch_12_32_8 | 2Mch_12_32_9 | 2Mch_12_32_10 | 2Mch_12_32_11 | 2Mch_12_32_12 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_33 | ἐξῆλθεν δὲ μετὰ πεζῶν τρισχιλίων, ἱππέων δὲ τετρακοσίων. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_33 | ἐξῆλθεν (G1831) δὲ (G1161) μετὰ (G3326) πεζῶν (L7332) τρισχιλίων, (G5153) ἱππέων (G2460) δὲ (G1161) τετρακοσίων. (G5071) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_33 | Who came out with three thousand men of foot and four hundred horsemen. (2 Maccabees 12:33 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_33 | Wyszedł zaś on na czele trzech tysięcy piechoty, jezdnych zaś czterystu, (2 Mch 12:33 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_33 | ἐξῆλθεν | δὲ | μετὰ | πεζῶν | τρισχιλίων, | ἱππέων | δὲ | τετρακοσίων. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_33 | ἐξέρχομαι | δέ | μετά | πεζός | τρισχίλιοι | ἱππεύς | δέ | τετρακόσιοι | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_33 | iść, wychodzić, opuścić | lecz; zaś, natomiast | z, razem z; po, następnie | pieszo | trzy tysiące | jeździec | lecz; zaś, natomiast | czterysta | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_33 | (G1831) | (G1161) | (G3326) | (L7332) | (G5153) | (G2460) | (G1161) | (G5071) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_33 | e)XE=lTen | de\ | meta\ | peDZO=n | trisCHili/On, | i(ppe/On | de\ | tetrakosi/On. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_33 | eXElTen | de | meta | peDZOn | trisCHiliOn, | hippeOn | de | tetrakosiOn. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_33 | VBI_AAI3S | x | P | A1_GPM | A1A_GPM | N3V_GPM | x | A1A_GPM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_33 | he/she/it-COME-ed-OUT | Yet | after (+acc), with (+gen) | going by land ([Adj] gen) | three thousand (gen) | horsemans (gen) | Yet | four hundred (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_33 | come out | though | with | on foot | three thousand | cavalry | though | four hundred | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_33 | 2Mch_12_33_1 | 2Mch_12_33_2 | 2Mch_12_33_3 | 2Mch_12_33_4 | 2Mch_12_33_5 | 2Mch_12_33_6 | 2Mch_12_33_7 | 2Mch_12_33_8 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_34 | παραταξαμένους δὲ συνέβη πεσεῖν ὀλίγους τῶν Ιουδαίων. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_34 | παραταξαμένους (L7269) δὲ (G1161) συνέβη (G4819) πεσεῖν (G4098) ὀλίγους (G3641) τῶν (G3588) Ιουδαίων. (G2453) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_34 | And it happened that in their fighting together a few of the Jews were slain. (2 Maccabees 12:34 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_34 | a kiedy doszło do walki, zdarzyło się, że zginęła niewielka liczba Żydów. (2 Mch 12:34 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_34 | παραταξαμένους | δὲ | συνέβη | πεσεῖν | ὀλίγους | τῶν | Ιουδαίων. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_34 | παρατάσσω | δέ | συμβαίνω | πίπτω | ὀλίγος | ὁ | Ἰουδαῖος | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_34 | rozwinąć szyk / rozmieścić | lecz; zaś, natomiast | zdarzać się, wydarzać; spotykać się | upadać, spaść; ginąć, niszczeć | mały, niewielki | — | Żyd, Judejczyk | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_34 | (L7269) | (G1161) | (G4819) | (G4098) | (G3641) | (G3588) | (G2453) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_34 | parataXame/nous | de\ | sune/bE | pesei=n | o)li/gous | tO=n | *ioudai/On. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_34 | parataXamenus | de | synebE | pesein | oligus | tOn | iudaiOn. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_34 | VA_AMPAPM | x | VZI_AAI3S | VB_AAN | A1_APM | RA_GPM | N2_GPM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_34 | upon being-MOBILIZE-ed (acc) | Yet | he/she/it-HAPPEN-ed | to-will-FALL, to-FALL | few (acc) | the (gen) | Jewish ([Adj] gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_34 | deploy | though | converge | fall | few | the | Judean | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_34 | 2Mch_12_34_1 | 2Mch_12_34_2 | 2Mch_12_34_3 | 2Mch_12_34_4 | 2Mch_12_34_5 | 2Mch_12_34_6 | 2Mch_12_34_7 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_35 | Δοσίθεος δέ τις τῶν τοῦ Βακήνορος, ἔφιππος ἀνὴρ καὶ καρτερός, εἴχετο τοῦ Γοργίου καὶ λαβόμενος τῆς χλαμύδος ἦγεν αὐτὸν εὐρώστως καὶ βουλόμενος τὸν κατάρατον λαβεῖν ζωγρίαν, τῶν ἱππέων τινὸς Θρᾳκῶν ἐπενεχθέντος αὐτῷ καὶ τὸν ὦμον καθελόντος διέφυγεν ὁ Γοργίας εἰς Μαρισα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_35 | Δοσίθεος (L2789) δέ (G1161) τις (G5101) τῶν (G3588) τοῦ (G3588) Βακήνορος, (L1811) ἔφιππος (L4140) ἀνὴρ (G435) καὶ (G2532) καρτερός, (L5252) εἴχετο (G2192) τοῦ (G3588) Γοργίου (L2362) καὶ (G2532) λαβόμενος (G2983) τῆς (G3588) χλαμύδος (G5511) ἦγεν (G71) αὐτὸν (G846) εὐρώστως (L4089) καὶ (G2532) βουλόμενος (G1014) τὸν (G3588) κατάρατον (L5403) λαβεῖν (G2983) ζωγρίαν, (L4264) τῶν (G3588) ἱππέων (G2460) τινὸς (G5100) Θρᾳκῶν (L4552) ἐπενεχθέντος (G2018) αὐτῷ (G846) καὶ (G2532) τὸν (G3588) ὦμον (G5606) καθελόντος (G2507) διέφυγεν (G1309) ὁ (G3588) Γοργίας (L2362) εἰς (G1519) Μαρισα. (L6175) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_35 | At which time Dositheus, one of Bacenor's company, who was on horseback, and a strong man, was still upon Gorgias, and taking hold of his coat drew him by force; and when he would have taken that cursed man alive, a horseman of Thracia coming upon him smote off his shoulder, so that Gorgias fled unto Marisa. (2 Maccabees 12:35 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_35 | Dozyteusz, żołnierz spomiędzy Tubianów, jeździec i mocny człowiek, pochwycił Gorgiasza, a trzymając za chlamidę, ciągnął go z wielką siłą, pragnąc przeklętego przyprowadzić żywcem, ale jeden spomiędzy trackich jeźdźców rzucił się na niego i odciął mu ramię, Gorgiasz zaś uciekł do Marisy. (2 Mch 12:35 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_35 | Δοσίθεος | δέ | τις | τῶν | τοῦ | Βακήνορος, | ἔφιππος | ἀνὴρ | καὶ | καρτερός, | εἴχετο | τοῦ | Γοργίου | καὶ | λαβόμενος | τῆς | χλαμύδος | ἦγεν | αὐτὸν | εὐρώστως | καὶ | βουλόμενος | τὸν | κατάρατον | λαβεῖν | ζωγρίαν, | τῶν | ἱππέων | τινὸς | Θρᾳκῶν | ἐπενεχθέντος | αὐτῷ | καὶ | τὸν | ὦμον | καθελόντος | διέφυγεν | ὁ | Γοργίας | εἰς | Μαρισα. | |
| L06 | 2Mch_12_35 | Δοσίθεος | δέ | τις | ὁ | ὁ | Βακήνωρ | ἔφιππος | ἀνήρ | καί | καρτερός | ἔχω | ὁ | Γοργίας | καί | λαμβάνω | ὁ | χλαμύς | ἄγω | αὐτός | εὐρώστως | καί | βούλομαι | ὁ | κατάρατος | λαμβάνω | ζωγρία | ὁ | ἱππεύς | τις | Θράξ | ἐπιφέρω | αὐτός | καί | ὁ | ὦμος | καθαιρέω | διαφεύγω | ὁ | Γοργίας | εἰς | Μαρισα | |
| L07 | 2Mch_12_35 | Dositheos | lecz; zaś, natomiast | kto? Co?; który?, jaki?; dlaczego? | — | — | Bakenor | jucznie | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | i, również | mocny | mieć, posiadać, dzierżyć | — | Gorgias | i, również | brać, przyjmować | — | wojskowy płaszcz (chlamida) | prowadzić, zaprowadzać; świętować | on, ona, ono | silnie | i, również | świadomie chcieć, zamierzać | — | przeklęty | brać, przyjmować | pojmowanie żywcem | — | jeździec | ktoś, coś; niektórzy | Thrax | Sprowadzić na, nałożyć (karę, obowiązek) | on, ona, ono | i, również | — | bark, ramię | zniszczyć, ściągnąć, obalić | uciec | — | Gorgias | do, ku; w, na | Marisa | |
| L08 | 2Mch_12_35 | (L2789) | (G1161) | (G5101) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (L1811) | (L4140) | (G435) | (G2532) | (L5252) | (G2192) | (G3588) | (L2362) | (G2532) | (G2983) | (G3588) | (G5511) | (G71) | (G846) | (L4089) | (G2532) | (G1014) | (G3588) | (L5403) | (G2983) | (L4264) | (G3588) | (G2460) | (G5100) | (L4552) | (G2018) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G5606) | (G2507) | (G1309) | (G3588) | (L2362) | (G1519) | (L6175) | |
| L09 | 2Mch_12_35 | *dosi/Teos | de/ | tis | tO=n | tou= | *bakE/noros, | e)/fippos | a)nE\r | kai\ | kartero/s, | ei)/CHeto | tou= | *gorgi/ou | kai\ | labo/menos | tE=s | CHlamu/dos | E)=gen | au)to\n | eu)rO/stOs | kai\ | boulo/menos | to\n | kata/raton | labei=n | DZOgri/an, | tO=n | i(ppe/On | tino\s | *Tra|kO=n | e)peneCHTe/ntos | au)tO=| | kai\ | to\n | O)=mon | kaTelo/ntos | die/fugen | o( | *gorgi/as | ei)s | *marisa. | |
| L10 | 2Mch_12_35 | dosiTeos | de | tis | tOn | tu | bakEnoros, | efippos | anEr | kai | karteros, | eiCHeto | tu | gorgiu | kai | labomenos | tEs | CHlamydos | Egen | auton | eurOstOs | kai | bulomenos | ton | kataraton | labein | DZOgrian, | tOn | hippeOn | tinos | TrakOn | epeneCHTentos | autO | kai | ton | Omon | kaTelontos | diefygen | ho | gorgias | eis | marisa. | |
| L11 | 2Mch_12_35 | N2_NSM | x | RI_NSM | RA_GPM | RA_GSM | N3R_GSM | A1B_NSM | N3_NSM | C | A1A_NSM | V1I_IMI3S | RA_GSM | N1T_GSM | C | VB_AMPNSM | RA_GSF | N3D_GSF | V1I_IAI3S | RD_ASM | D | C | V1_PMPNSM | RA_ASM | A1B_ASM | VB_AAN | N1A_ASF | RA_GPM | N3V_GPM | RI_GSM | N3K_GPM | VQ_APPGSM | RD_DSM | C | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | VB_AAPGSM | VBI_AAI3S | RA_NSM | N1T_NSM | P | N_AS | |
| L12 | 2Mch_12_35 | Yet | some/any (nom) | the (gen) | the (gen) | Bacenor (gen) | man, husband (nom) | and | he/she/it-was-being-HAVE-ed | the (gen) | and | upon being-TAKE HOLD OF-ed (nom) | the (gen) | chlamys (gen) | he/she/it-was-LEAD-ing | him/it/same (acc) | and | while being-PLAN/DETERMINE/INTEND-ed (nom) | the (acc) | to-TAKE HOLD OF | the (gen) | horsemans (gen) | some/any (gen) | Thracias (gen) | upon being-BRING-ed-UPON (gen) | him/it/same (dat) | and | the (acc) | shoulder (acc) | upon TAKE-ing-DOWN (gen) | he/she/it-THRU-FLEE-ed | the (nom) | into (+acc) | ||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_35 | Dositheos | though | anyone | the | the | Bakēnōr | on horseback | man | and | strong | have | the | Gorgias | and | take | the | robe | lead | he | strongly | and | want | the | accursed | take | taking alive | the | cavalry | anyone | Thrax | impose | he | and | the | shoulder | take down | escape | the | Gorgias | into | Marisa | |
| L14 | 2Mch_12_35 | 2Mch_12_35_1 | 2Mch_12_35_2 | 2Mch_12_35_3 | 2Mch_12_35_4 | 2Mch_12_35_5 | 2Mch_12_35_6 | 2Mch_12_35_7 | 2Mch_12_35_8 | 2Mch_12_35_9 | 2Mch_12_35_10 | 2Mch_12_35_11 | 2Mch_12_35_12 | 2Mch_12_35_13 | 2Mch_12_35_14 | 2Mch_12_35_15 | 2Mch_12_35_16 | 2Mch_12_35_17 | 2Mch_12_35_18 | 2Mch_12_35_19 | 2Mch_12_35_20 | 2Mch_12_35_21 | 2Mch_12_35_22 | 2Mch_12_35_23 | 2Mch_12_35_24 | 2Mch_12_35_25 | 2Mch_12_35_26 | 2Mch_12_35_27 | 2Mch_12_35_28 | 2Mch_12_35_29 | 2Mch_12_35_30 | 2Mch_12_35_31 | 2Mch_12_35_32 | 2Mch_12_35_33 | 2Mch_12_35_34 | 2Mch_12_35_35 | 2Mch_12_35_36 | 2Mch_12_35_37 | 2Mch_12_35_38 | 2Mch_12_35_39 | 2Mch_12_35_40 | 2Mch_12_35_41 | |
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_36 | τῶν δὲ περὶ τὸν Εσδριν ἐπὶ πλεῖον μαχομένων καὶ κατακόπων ὄντων ἐπικαλεσάμενος Ιουδας τὸν κύριον σύμμαχον φανῆναι καὶ προοδηγὸν τοῦ πολέμου· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_36 | τῶν (G3588) δὲ (G1161) περὶ (G4012) τὸν (G3588) Εσδριν (L3933) ἐπὶ (G1909) πλεῖον (G4119) μαχομένων (G3164) καὶ (G2532) κατακόπων (L5322) ὄντων (G1510) ἐπικαλεσάμενος (G1941) Ιουδας (G2455) τὸν (G3588) κύριον (G2962) σύμμαχον (L8806) φανῆναι (G5316) καὶ (G2532) προοδηγὸν (L7699) τοῦ (G3588) πολέμου· (G4171) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_36 | Now when they that were with Gorgias had fought long, and were weary, Judas called upon the Lord, that he would shew himself to be their helper and leader of the battle. (2 Maccabees 12:36 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_36 | Tymczasem żołnierze Ezdrasza od dłuższego czasu walczyli i byli zmęczeni. Juda zaś wzywał Pana, aby okazał się sprzymierzeńcem i wodzem w walce. (2 Mch 12:36 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_36 | τῶν | δὲ | περὶ | τὸν | Εσδριν | ἐπὶ | πλεῖον | μαχομένων | καὶ | κατακόπων | ὄντων | ἐπικαλεσάμενος | Ιουδας | τὸν | κύριον | σύμμαχον | φανῆναι | καὶ | προοδηγὸν | τοῦ | πολέμου· | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_36 | ὁ | δέ | περί | ὁ | Εσδρις | ἐπί | πλείων | μάχομαι | καί | κατάκοπος | εἰμί | ἐπικαλέω | Ἰούδας | ὁ | κύριος | σύμμαχος | φαίνω | καί | προοδηγός | ὁ | πόλεμος | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_36 | — | lecz; zaś, natomiast | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | — | Esdris | na, nad, w czasie, za | większy, więcej; liczniejszy | walczyć; sprzeczać się | i, również | zmęczony | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | nadać przydomek, nazwać | Juda lub Judasz | — | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | walcząc razem z | świecić; objawiać, ujawniać się | i, również | ten, który idzie wcześniej, aby wskazać drogę | — | wojna; bitwa | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_36 | (G3588) | (G1161) | (G4012) | (G3588) | (L3933) | (G1909) | (G4119) | (G3164) | (G2532) | (L5322) | (G1510) | (G1941) | (G2455) | (G3588) | (G2962) | (L8806) | (G5316) | (G2532) | (L7699) | (G3588) | (G4171) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_36 | tO=n | de\ | peri\ | to\n | *esdrin | e)pi\ | plei=on | maCHome/nOn | kai\ | katako/pOn | o)/ntOn | e)pikalesa/menos | *ioudas | to\n | ku/rion | su/mmaCHon | fanE=nai | kai\ | proodEgo\n | tou= | pole/mou· | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_36 | tOn | de | peri | ton | esdrin | epi | pleion | maCHomenOn | kai | katakopOn | ontOn | epikalesamenos | iudas | ton | kyrion | symmaCHon | fanEnai | kai | proodEgon | tu | polemu· | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_36 | RA_GPM | x | P | RA_ASM | N3I_ASM | P | A3C_ASN | V1_PMPGPM | C | A1B_GPM | V9_PAPGPM | VA_AMPNSM | N1T_NSM | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | N2_ASM | VD_APN | C | N2_ASM | RA_GSM | N2_GSM | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_36 | the (gen) | Yet | about (+acc,+gen) | the (acc) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | more (nom|acc|voc, voc) | while being-QUARREL-ed (gen) | and | let-them-be! (classical), while being (gen) | upon being-CALL-ed-UPON (nom) | Judas/Judah (nom) | the (acc) | lord (acc); a lord ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | to-be-APPEAR-ed | and | the (gen) | war (gen); be-you(sg)-being-FIGHT-ed! | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_36 | the | though | about | the | Esdris | in | more | fight | and | weary | be | invoke | Ioudas | the | lord | fighting along with | shine | and | one who goes before to show the way | the | battle | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_36 | 2Mch_12_36_1 | 2Mch_12_36_2 | 2Mch_12_36_3 | 2Mch_12_36_4 | 2Mch_12_36_5 | 2Mch_12_36_6 | 2Mch_12_36_7 | 2Mch_12_36_8 | 2Mch_12_36_9 | 2Mch_12_36_10 | 2Mch_12_36_11 | 2Mch_12_36_12 | 2Mch_12_36_13 | 2Mch_12_36_14 | 2Mch_12_36_15 | 2Mch_12_36_16 | 2Mch_12_36_17 | 2Mch_12_36_18 | 2Mch_12_36_19 | 2Mch_12_36_20 | 2Mch_12_36_21 | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_37 | καταρξάμενος τῇ πατρίῳ φωνῇ τὴν μεθ’ ὕμνων κραυγὴν ἐνσείσας ἀπροσδοκήτως τοῖς περὶ τὸν Γοργίαν, τροπὴν αὐτῶν ἐποιήσατο. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_37 | καταρξάμενος (L5413) τῇ (G3588) πατρίῳ (L7315) φωνῇ (G5456) τὴν (G3588) μεθ’ (G3326) ὕμνων (G5215) κραυγὴν (G2906) ἐνσείσας (L3466) ἀπροσδοκήτως (L1157) τοῖς (G3588) περὶ (G4012) τὸν (G3588) Γοργίαν, (L2362) τροπὴν (G5157) αὐτῶν (G846) ἐποιήσατο. (G4160) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_37 | And with that he began in his own language, and sung psalms with a loud voice, and rushing unawares upon Gorgias' men, he put them to flight. (2 Maccabees 12:37 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_37 | Następnie wśród hymnów śpiewanych w ojczystym języku wydał okrzyk wojenny, rzucił się niespodzianie na żołnierzy Gorgiasza i zmusił ich do ucieczki. (2 Mch 12:37 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_37 | καταρξάμενος | τῇ | πατρίῳ | φωνῇ | τὴν | μεθ’ | ὕμνων | κραυγὴν | ἐνσείσας | ἀπροσδοκήτως | τοῖς | περὶ | τὸν | Γοργίαν, | τροπὴν | αὐτῶν | ἐποιήσατο. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_37 | κατάρχω | ὁ | πάτριος | φωνή | ὁ | μετά | ὕμνος | κραυγή | ἐνσείω | ἀπροσδοκήτως | ὁ | περί | ὁ | Γοργίας | τροπή | αὐτός | ποιέω | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_37 | panować nad | — | ojcowski / należący do ojca | głos, dźwięk; mowa | — | z, razem z; po, następnie | hymn | krzyk; wrzawa | wstrząśnij | niespodziewanie | — | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | — | Gorgias | zmiana, przemiana, obrót | on, ona, ono | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_37 | (L5413) | (G3588) | (L7315) | (G5456) | (G3588) | (G3326) | (G5215) | (G2906) | (L3466) | (L1157) | (G3588) | (G4012) | (G3588) | (L2362) | (G5157) | (G846) | (G4160) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_37 | katarXa/menos | tE=| | patri/O| | fOnE=| | tE\n | meT’ | u(/mnOn | kraugE\n | e)nsei/sas | a)prosdokE/tOs | toi=s | peri\ | to\n | *gorgi/an, | tropE\n | au)tO=n | e)poiE/sato. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_37 | katarXamenos | tE | patriO | fOnE | tEn | meT’ | hymnOn | kraugEn | enseisas | aprosdokEtOs | tois | peri | ton | gorgian, | tropEn | autOn | epoiEsato. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_37 | VA_AMPNSM | RA_DSF | A1B_DSF | N1_DSF | RA_ASF | P | N2_GPM | N1_ASF | VA_AAPNSM | D | RA_DPM | P | RA_ASM | N1T_ASM | N1_ASF | RD_GPM | VAI_AMI3S | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_37 | the (dat) | sound/voice (dat); you(sg)-are-being-SOUND-ed, he/she/it-should-be-SOUND-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-SOUND-ed | the (acc) | after (+acc), with (+gen) | hymns (gen); while HYMN-ing (nom) | cry (acc) | upon ???-ing (nom|voc) | the (dat) | about (+acc,+gen) | the (acc) | ??? (acc) | them/same (gen) | he/she/it-was-DO/MAKE-ed | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_37 | rule over | the | belonging to one's father | voice | the | with | hymn | cry | shake in | unexpectedly | the | about | the | Gorgias | turning | he | do | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_37 | 2Mch_12_37_1 | 2Mch_12_37_2 | 2Mch_12_37_3 | 2Mch_12_37_4 | 2Mch_12_37_5 | 2Mch_12_37_6 | 2Mch_12_37_7 | 2Mch_12_37_8 | 2Mch_12_37_9 | 2Mch_12_37_10 | 2Mch_12_37_11 | 2Mch_12_37_12 | 2Mch_12_37_13 | 2Mch_12_37_14 | 2Mch_12_37_15 | 2Mch_12_37_16 | 2Mch_12_37_17 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_38 | Ιουδας δὲ ἀναλαβὼν τὸ στράτευμα ἧκεν εἰς Οδολλαμ πόλιν· τῆς δὲ ἑβδομάδος ἐπιβαλλούσης κατὰ τὸν ἐθισμὸν ἁγνισθέντες αὐτόθι τὸ σάββατον διήγαγον. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_38 | Ιουδας (G2455) δὲ (G1161) ἀναλαβὼν (G353) τὸ (G3588) στράτευμα (G4753) ἧκεν (L4895) εἰς (G1519) Οδολλαμ (L6854) πόλιν· (G4172) τῆς (G3588) δὲ (G1161) ἑβδομάδος (L2865) ἐπιβαλλούσης (G1911) κατὰ (G2596) τὸν (G3588) ἐθισμὸν (L2976) ἁγνισθέντες (G48) αὐτόθι (L1554) τὸ (G3588) σάββατον (G4521) διήγαγον. (G1236) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_38 | So Judas gathered his host, and came into the city of Odollam, And when the seventh day came, they purified themselves, as the custom was, and kept the sabbath in the same place. (2 Maccabees 12:38 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_38 | Potem Juda zebrał wojsko i powiódł do miasta Adullam. Ponieważ zaś wypadł siódmy dzień, zgodnie ze zwyczajem oczyścili się i tam spędzili szabat. (2 Mch 12:38 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_38 | Ιουδας | δὲ | ἀναλαβὼν | τὸ | στράτευμα | ἧκεν | εἰς | Οδολλαμ | πόλιν· | τῆς | δὲ | ἑβδομάδος | ἐπιβαλλούσης | κατὰ | τὸν | ἐθισμὸν | ἁγνισθέντες | αὐτόθι | τὸ | σάββατον | διήγαγον. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_38 | Ἰούδας | δέ | ἀναλαμβάνω | ὁ | στράτευμα | ἵημι | εἰς | Οδολλαμ | πόλις | ὁ | δέ | ἑβδομάς | ἐπιβάλλω | κατά | ὁ | ἐθισμός | ἁγνίζω | αὐτόθι | ὁ | σάββατον | διάγω | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_38 | Juda lub Judasz | lecz; zaś, natomiast | podnieść, wznieść, podjąć, zabrać ze sobą | — | wojsko, armia | wyruszyć | do, ku; w, na | Odollam | miasto; mieszkańcy | — | lecz; zaś, natomiast | liczba siedem | zarzucić na, nałożyć | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | — | zwyczaj / obyczaj | oczyścić, obmyć; usunąć winę | na miejscu / natychmiast | — | szabat | prowadzić przez jakieś miejsce | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_38 | (G2455) | (G1161) | (G353) | (G3588) | (G4753) | (L4895) | (G1519) | (L6854) | (G4172) | (G3588) | (G1161) | (L2865) | (G1911) | (G2596) | (G3588) | (L2976) | (G48) | (L1554) | (G3588) | (G4521) | (G1236) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_38 | *ioudas | de\ | a)nalabO\n | to\ | stra/teuma | E(=ken | ei)s | *odollam | po/lin· | tE=s | de\ | e(bdoma/dos | e)piballou/sEs | kata\ | to\n | e)Tismo\n | a(gnisTe/ntes | au)to/Ti | to\ | sa/bbaton | diE/gagon. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_38 | iudas | de | analabOn | to | strateuma | hEken | eis | odollam | polin· | tEs | de | hebdomados | epiballusEs | kata | ton | eTismon | hagnisTentes | autoTi | to | sabbaton | diEgagon. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_38 | N1T_NSM | x | VB_AAPNSM | RA_ASN | N3M_ASN | VHI_AAI3S | P | N_ASF | N3I_ASF | RA_GSF | x | N3D_GSF | V1_PAPGSF | P | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | VC_APPNPM | D | RA_ASN | N2N_ASN | VBI_AAI3P | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_38 | Judas/Judah (nom) | Yet | upon TAKE UP-ing (nom) | the (nom|acc) | soldier (nom|acc|voc) | he/she/it-has-HAVE COME-ed | into (+acc) | city (acc) | the (gen) | Yet | while PUT ONE'S Hand TO-ing (gen) | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | the (acc) | upon being-PURIFY-ed (nom|voc) | the (nom|acc) | sabbath (nom|acc|voc) | I-THRU-LEAD-ed, they-THRU-LEAD-ed | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_38 | Ioudas | though | take up | the | campaign | set a going | into | Odollam | city | the | though | number seven | impose | down | the | custom | purify | on the spot | the | Sabbath | head through | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_38 | 2Mch_12_38_1 | 2Mch_12_38_2 | 2Mch_12_38_3 | 2Mch_12_38_4 | 2Mch_12_38_5 | 2Mch_12_38_6 | 2Mch_12_38_7 | 2Mch_12_38_8 | 2Mch_12_38_9 | 2Mch_12_38_10 | 2Mch_12_38_11 | 2Mch_12_38_12 | 2Mch_12_38_13 | 2Mch_12_38_14 | 2Mch_12_38_15 | 2Mch_12_38_16 | 2Mch_12_38_17 | 2Mch_12_38_18 | 2Mch_12_38_19 | 2Mch_12_38_20 | 2Mch_12_38_21 | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_39 | τῇ δὲ ἐχομένῃ ἦλθον οἱ περὶ τὸν Ιουδαν καθ’ ὃν χρόνον τὸ τῆς χρείας ἐγεγόνει, τὰ σώματα τῶν προπεπτωκότων ἀνακομίσασθαι καὶ μετὰ τῶν συγγενῶν ἀποκαταστῆσαι εἰς τοὺς πατρῴους τάφους. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_39 | τῇ (G3588) δὲ (G1161) ἐχομένῃ (G2192) ἦλθον (G2064) οἱ (G3588) περὶ (G4012) τὸν (G3588) Ιουδαν (G2455) καθ’ (G2596) ὃν (G3739) χρόνον (G5550) τὸ (G3588) τῆς (G3588) χρείας (G5532) ἐγεγόνει, (G1096) τὰ (G3588) σώματα (G4983) τῶν (G3588) προπεπτωκότων (L7703) ἀνακομίσασθαι (L717) καὶ (G2532) μετὰ (G3326) τῶν (G3588) συγγενῶν (G4773) ἀποκαταστῆσαι (G600) εἰς (G1519) τοὺς (G3588) πατρῴους (G3971) τάφους. (G5028) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_39 | And upon the day following, as the use had been, Judas and his company came to take up the bodies of them that were slain, and to bury them with their kinsmen in their fathers' graves. (2 Maccabees 12:39 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_39 | Następnego dnia w tym czasie, w którym należało już to wykonać, żołnierze Judy przyszli zabrać ciała tych, którzy polegli, i pochować razem z krewnymi w rodzinnych grobach. (2 Mch 12:39 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_39 | τῇ | δὲ | ἐχομένῃ | ἦλθον | οἱ | περὶ | τὸν | Ιουδαν | καθ’ | ὃν | χρόνον | τὸ | τῆς | χρείας | ἐγεγόνει, | τὰ | σώματα | τῶν | προπεπτωκότων | ἀνακομίσασθαι | καὶ | μετὰ | τῶν | συγγενῶν | ἀποκαταστῆσαι | εἰς | τοὺς | πατρῴους | τάφους. | |||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_39 | ὁ | δέ | ἔχω | ἔρχομαι | ὁ | περί | ὁ | Ἰούδας | κατά | ὅς | χρόνος | ὁ | ὁ | χρεία | γίνομαι | ὁ | σῶμα | ὁ | προπίπτω | ἀνακομίζω | καί | μετά | ὁ | συγγενής | ἀποκαθίστημι | εἰς | ὁ | πατρῷος | τάφος | |||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_39 | — | lecz; zaś, natomiast | mieć, posiadać, dzierżyć | przyjść, przybyć | — | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | — | Juda lub Judasz | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | który, która, które | czas | — | — | potrzeba, konieczność; niedostatek, brak | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | — | ciało (ludzkie, zwierzęce); wspólnota | — | upaść / spadać | wynieść / unieść | i, również | z, razem z; po, następnie | — | krewny, spokrewniony | przywrócić do poprzedniego stanu | do, ku; w, na | — | ojcowski, dziedziczny | grób | |||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_39 | (G3588) | (G1161) | (G2192) | (G2064) | (G3588) | (G4012) | (G3588) | (G2455) | (G2596) | (G3739) | (G5550) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (G5532) | (G1096) | (G3588) | (G4983) | (G3588) | (L7703) | (L717) | (G2532) | (G3326) | (G3588) | (G4773) | (G600) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G3971) | (G5028) | |||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_39 | tE=| | de\ | e)CHome/nE| | E)=lTon | oi( | peri\ | to\n | *ioudan | kaT’ | o(\n | CHro/non | to\ | tE=s | CHrei/as | e)gego/nei, | ta\ | sO/mata | tO=n | propeptOko/tOn | a)nakomi/sasTai | kai\ | meta\ | tO=n | suggenO=n | a)pokatastE=sai | ei)s | tou\s | patrO/|ous | ta/fous. | |||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_39 | tE | de | eCHomenE | ElTon | hoi | peri | ton | iudan | kaT’ | hon | CHronon | to | tEs | CHreias | egegonei, | ta | sOmata | tOn | propeptOkotOn | anakomisasTai | kai | meta | tOn | syngenOn | apokatastEsai | eis | tus | patrOus | tafus. | |||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_39 | RA_DSF | x | V1_PMPDSF | VBI_AAI3P | RA_NPM | P | RA_ASM | N1T_ASM | P | RR_ASM | N2_ASM | RA_ASN | RA_GSF | N1A_GSF | VXI_XAI3S | RA_APN | N3M_APN | RA_GPM | VX_XAPGPM | VA_AMN | C | P | RA_GPM | A3H_GPM | VA_AAN | P | RA_APM | A1A_APM | N2_APM | |||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_39 | the (dat) | Yet | while being-HAVE-ed (dat) | I-COME-ed, they-COME-ed | the (nom) | about (+acc,+gen) | the (acc) | Judas/Judah (acc) | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | who/whom/which (acc); while being (nom|acc|voc, voc) | time (acc) | the (nom|acc) | the (gen) | need (gen), needs (acc) | he/she/it-had-BECOME-ed | the (nom|acc) | bodies (nom|acc|voc) | the (gen) | having ???-ed (gen) | and | after (+acc), with (+gen) | the (gen) | friend ([Adj] gen) | to-RESTORE, be-you(sg)-RESTORE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-RESTORE (opt) | into (+acc) | the (acc) | paternal ([Adj] acc) | graves (acc) | ||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_39 | the | though | have | come | the | about | the | Ioudas | down | who | time | the | the | need | happen | the | body | the | fall | carry up | and | with | the | relative | restore | into | the | paternal | grave | |||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_39 | 2Mch_12_39_1 | 2Mch_12_39_2 | 2Mch_12_39_3 | 2Mch_12_39_4 | 2Mch_12_39_5 | 2Mch_12_39_6 | 2Mch_12_39_7 | 2Mch_12_39_8 | 2Mch_12_39_9 | 2Mch_12_39_10 | 2Mch_12_39_11 | 2Mch_12_39_12 | 2Mch_12_39_13 | 2Mch_12_39_14 | 2Mch_12_39_15 | 2Mch_12_39_16 | 2Mch_12_39_17 | 2Mch_12_39_18 | 2Mch_12_39_19 | 2Mch_12_39_20 | 2Mch_12_39_21 | 2Mch_12_39_22 | 2Mch_12_39_23 | 2Mch_12_39_24 | 2Mch_12_39_25 | 2Mch_12_39_26 | 2Mch_12_39_27 | 2Mch_12_39_28 | 2Mch_12_39_29 | |||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_40 | εὗρον δὲ ἑκάστου τῶν τεθνηκότων ὑπὸ τοὺς χιτῶνας ἱερώματα τῶν ἀπὸ Ιαμνείας εἰδώλων, ἀφ’ ὧν ὁ νόμος ἀπείργει τοὺς Ιουδαίους· τοῖς δὲ πᾶσι σαφὲς ἐγένετο διὰ τήνδε τὴν αἰτίαν τούσδε πεπτωκέναι. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_40 | εὗρον (G2147) δὲ (G1161) ἑκάστου (G1538) τῶν (G3588) τεθνηκότων (G2348) ὑπὸ (G5259) τοὺς (G3588) χιτῶνας (G5509) ἱερώματα (L4852) τῶν (G3588) ἀπὸ (G575) Ιαμνείας (L4643) εἰδώλων, (G1497) ἀφ’ (G575) ὧν (G3739) ὁ (G3588) νόμος (G3551) ἀπείργει (L973) τοὺς (G3588) Ιουδαίους· (G2453) τοῖς (G3588) δὲ (G1161) πᾶσι (G3956) σαφὲς (L8271) ἐγένετο (G1096) διὰ (G1223) τήνδε (G3592) τὴν (G3588) αἰτίαν (G156) τούσδε (G3592) πεπτωκέναι. (G4098) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_40 | Now under the coats of every one that was slain they found things consecrated to the idols of the Jamnites, which is forbidden the Jews by the law. Then every man saw that this was the cause wherefore they were slain. (2 Maccabees 12:40 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_40 | Pod chitonem jednak u każdego ze zmarłych znaleźli przedmioty poświęcone bóstwom, zabrane z Jamnii, chociaż Prawo tego Żydom zakazuje. Dla wszystkich więc stało się jasne, że to oni i z tej właśnie przyczyny zginęli. (2 Mch 12:40 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_40 | εὗρον | δὲ | ἑκάστου | τῶν | τεθνηκότων | ὑπὸ | τοὺς | χιτῶνας | ἱερώματα | τῶν | ἀπὸ | Ιαμνείας | εἰδώλων, | ἀφ’ | ὧν | ὁ | νόμος | ἀπείργει | τοὺς | Ιουδαίους· | τοῖς | δὲ | πᾶσι | σαφὲς | ἐγένετο | διὰ | τήνδε | τὴν | αἰτίαν | τούσδε | πεπτωκέναι. | |||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_40 | εὑρίσκω | δέ | ἕκαστος | ὁ | θνήσκω | ὑπό | ὁ | χιτών | ἱέρωμα | ὁ | ἀπό | Ιαμνεία | εἴδωλον | ἀπό | ὅς | ὁ | νόμος | ἀπείργω | ὁ | Ἰουδαῖος | ὁ | δέ | πᾶς | σαφής | γίνομαι | διά | ὅδε | ὁ | αἰτία | ὅδε | πίπτω | |||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_40 | znaleźć | lecz; zaś, natomiast | każdy; wszyscy | — | umrzeć | pod; w pobliżu | — | tunika | bożek / idol | — | z, od, przez | Iamneia | posąg bóstwa, idol | z, od, przez | który, która, które | — | prawo (Tora); utrwalony zwyczaj | trzymać z dala od / unikać | — | Żyd, Judejczyk | — | lecz; zaś, natomiast | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | jasny / oczywisty | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | przez; z powodu, ponieważ | (ten, ta, to) oto | — | przyczyna, powód, wina, sprawa, zarzut | (ten, ta, to) oto | upadać, spaść; ginąć, niszczeć | |||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_40 | (G2147) | (G1161) | (G1538) | (G3588) | (G2348) | (G5259) | (G3588) | (G5509) | (L4852) | (G3588) | (G575) | (L4643) | (G1497) | (G575) | (G3739) | (G3588) | (G3551) | (L973) | (G3588) | (G2453) | (G3588) | (G1161) | (G3956) | (L8271) | (G1096) | (G1223) | (G3592) | (G3588) | (G156) | (G3592) | (G4098) | |||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_40 | eu(=ron | de\ | e(ka/stou | tO=n | teTnEko/tOn | u(po\ | tou\s | CHitO=nas | i(erO/mata | tO=n | a)po\ | *iamnei/as | ei)dO/lOn, | a)f’ | O(=n | o( | no/mos | a)pei/rgei | tou\s | *ioudai/ous· | toi=s | de\ | pa=si | safe\s | e)ge/neto | dia\ | tE/nde | tE\n | ai)ti/an | tou/sde | peptOke/nai. | |||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_40 | heuron | de | hekastu | tOn | teTnEkotOn | hypo | tus | CHitOnas | hierOmata | tOn | apo | iamneias | eidOlOn, | af’ | hOn | ho | nomos | apeirgei | tus | iudaius· | tois | de | pasi | safes | egeneto | dia | tEnde | tEn | aitian | tusde | peptOkenai. | |||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_40 | VB_AAI3P | x | A1_GSM | RA_GPM | VX_XAPGPM | P | RA_APM | N3W_APM | N3M_APM | RA_GPM | P | N1T_GSM | N2N_GPN | P | RR_GPM | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | V1_PAI3S | RA_APM | N2_APM | RA_DPM | x | A3_DPM | A3H_ASN | VBI_AMI3S | P | RD_ASF | RA_ASF | N1A_ASF | RD_APM | VX_XAN | |||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_40 | do-FIND-you(sg)!, I-FIND-ed, they-FIND-ed, upon FIND-ing (nom|acc|voc, voc) | Yet | each (of two) (gen) | the (gen) | having BE DEAD-ed (gen) | under (+acc), by (+gen) | the (acc) | long belted tunics (acc) | the (gen) | away from (+gen) | idols (gen) | away from (+gen) | who/whom/which (gen) | the (nom) | law (nom) | the (acc) | Jewish ([Adj] acc) | the (dat) | Yet | all (dat) | he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed | because of (+acc), through (+gen) | such things (acc) | the (acc) | basis (acc); basic ([Adj] acc) | these (acc) | to-have-FALL-ed | |||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_40 | find | though | each | the | die | under | the | shirt | idol | the | from | Iamneia | idol | from | who | the | law | keep away from | the | Judean | the | though | all | clear | happen | through | further | the | fault | further | fall | |||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_40 | 2Mch_12_40_1 | 2Mch_12_40_2 | 2Mch_12_40_3 | 2Mch_12_40_4 | 2Mch_12_40_5 | 2Mch_12_40_6 | 2Mch_12_40_7 | 2Mch_12_40_8 | 2Mch_12_40_9 | 2Mch_12_40_10 | 2Mch_12_40_11 | 2Mch_12_40_12 | 2Mch_12_40_13 | 2Mch_12_40_14 | 2Mch_12_40_15 | 2Mch_12_40_16 | 2Mch_12_40_17 | 2Mch_12_40_18 | 2Mch_12_40_19 | 2Mch_12_40_20 | 2Mch_12_40_21 | 2Mch_12_40_22 | 2Mch_12_40_23 | 2Mch_12_40_24 | 2Mch_12_40_25 | 2Mch_12_40_26 | 2Mch_12_40_27 | 2Mch_12_40_28 | 2Mch_12_40_29 | 2Mch_12_40_30 | 2Mch_12_40_31 | |||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_41 | πάντες οὖν εὐλογήσαντες τὰ τοῦ δικαιοκρίτου κυρίου τὰ κεκρυμμένα φανερὰ ποιοῦντος | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_41 | πάντες (G3956) οὖν (G3767) εὐλογήσαντες (G2127) τὰ (G3588) τοῦ (G3588) δικαιοκρίτου (L2713) κυρίου (G2962) τὰ (G3588) κεκρυμμένα (G2928) φανερὰ (G5318) ποιοῦντος (G4160) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_41 | All men therefore praising the Lord, the righteous Judge, who had opened the things that were hid, (2 Maccabees 12:41 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_41 | Wszyscy zaś wychwalali Pana, sprawiedliwego Sędziego, który rzeczy ukryte czyni jawnymi, (2 Mch 12:41 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_41 | πάντες | οὖν | εὐλογήσαντες | τὰ | τοῦ | δικαιοκρίτου | κυρίου | τὰ | κεκρυμμένα | φανερὰ | ποιοῦντος | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_41 | πᾶς | οὖν | εὐλογέω | ὁ | ὁ | δικαιοκρίτης | κύριος | ὁ | κρύπτω | φανερός | ποιέω | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_41 | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | więc, zatem; dlatego też, stąd | błogosławić; chwalić, sławić | — | — | sprawiedliwy sędzia | pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) | — | ukryć, schować | jawny, widoczny | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_41 | (G3956) | (G3767) | (G2127) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (L2713) | (G2962) | (G3588) | (G2928) | (G5318) | (G4160) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_41 | pa/ntes | ou)=n | eu)logE/santes | ta\ | tou= | dikaiokri/tou | kuri/ou | ta\ | kekrumme/na | fanera\ | poiou=ntos | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_41 | pantes | un | eulogEsantes | ta | tu | dikaiokritu | kyriu | ta | kekrymmena | fanera | poiuntos | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_41 | A3_APM | x | VA_AAPNPM | RA_APN | RA_GSM | N1M_GSM | N2_GSM | RA_APN | VP_XMPAPN | A1A_APN | V2_PAPGSM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_41 | all (nom|voc) | therefore/then | upon BLESS-ing (nom|voc) | the (nom|acc) | the (gen) | lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen) | the (nom|acc) | having-been-HIDE-ed (nom|acc|voc) | manifest ([Adj] nom|acc|voc, nom|voc) | while DO/MAKE-ing (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_41 | all | then | commend | the | the | righteous judge | lord | the | hide | exposed | do | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_41 | 2Mch_12_41_1 | 2Mch_12_41_2 | 2Mch_12_41_3 | 2Mch_12_41_4 | 2Mch_12_41_5 | 2Mch_12_41_6 | 2Mch_12_41_7 | 2Mch_12_41_8 | 2Mch_12_41_9 | 2Mch_12_41_10 | 2Mch_12_41_11 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_42 | εἰς ἱκετείαν ἐτράπησαν ἀξιώσαντες τὸ γεγονὸς ἁμάρτημα τελείως ἐξαλειφθῆναι. ὁ δὲ γενναῖος Ιουδας παρεκάλεσε τὸ πλῆθος συντηρεῖν αὑτοὺς ἀναμαρτήτους εἶναι ὑπ’ ὄψιν ἑωρακότας τὰ γεγονότα διὰ τὴν τῶν προπεπτωκότων ἁμαρτίαν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_42 | εἰς (G1519) ἱκετείαν (L4911) ἐτράπησαν (L9229) ἀξιώσαντες (G515) τὸ (G3588) γεγονὸς (G1096) ἁμάρτημα (G265) τελείως (G5049) ἐξαλειφθῆναι. (G1813) ὁ (G3588) δὲ (G1161) γενναῖος (L2272) Ιουδας (G2455) παρεκάλεσε (G3870) τὸ (G3588) πλῆθος (G4128) συντηρεῖν (G4933) αὑτοὺς (G1438) ἀναμαρτήτους (G361) εἶναι (G1510) ὑπ’ (G5259) ὄψιν (G3799) ἑωρακότας (G3708) τὰ (G3588) γεγονότα (G1096) διὰ (G1223) τὴν (G3588) τῶν (G3588) προπεπτωκότων (L7703) ἁμαρτίαν. (G266) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_42 | Betook themselves unto prayer, and besought him that the sin committed might wholly be put out of remembrance. Besides, that noble Judas exhorted the people to keep themselves from sin, forsomuch as they saw before their eyes the things that came to pass for the sins of those that were slain. (2 Maccabees 12:42 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_42 | a potem oddali się modlitwie i błagali, aby popełniony grzech został całkowicie wymazany. Mężny Juda upomniał lud, aby strzegli samych siebie i byli bez grzechu mają przed oczyma to, co się stało na skutek grzechu tych, który zginęli. (2 Mch 12:42 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_42 | εἰς | ἱκετείαν | ἐτράπησαν | ἀξιώσαντες | τὸ | γεγονὸς | ἁμάρτημα | τελείως | ἐξαλειφθῆναι. | ὁ | δὲ | γενναῖος | Ιουδας | παρεκάλεσε | τὸ | πλῆθος | συντηρεῖν | αὑτοὺς | ἀναμαρτήτους | εἶναι | ὑπ’ | ὄψιν | ἑωρακότας | τὰ | γεγονότα | διὰ | τὴν | τῶν | προπεπτωκότων | ἁμαρτίαν. | ||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_42 | εἰς | ἱκετεία | τρέπω | ἀξιόω | ὁ | γίνομαι | ἁμάρτημα | τελείως | ἐξαλείφω | ὁ | δέ | γενναῖος | Ἰούδας | παρακαλέω | ὁ | πλῆθος | συντηρέω | ἑαυτοῦ | ἀναμάρτητος | εἰμί | ὑπό | ὄψις | ὁράω | ὁ | γίνομαι | διά | ὁ | ὁ | προπίπτω | ἁμαρτία | ||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_42 | do, ku; w, na | błaganie / prośba | obrót / zwrócić | uważać za godnego | — | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | grzech, grzeszność; zły czyn | całkowicie, doskonale | namaścić lub obmyć | — | lecz; zaś, natomiast | odpowiedni do urodzenia | Juda lub Judasz | wzywać do siebie, prosić, zachęcać; pocieszać | — | mnóstwo, wielka liczba | zachowywać, strzec; chronić przed zepsuciem | siebie samego/samej; nawzajem | bez grzechu, bezgrzeszny | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | pod; w pobliżu | wygląd; wzrok, widzenie | widzieć, ujrzeć; rozumieć | — | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | przez; z powodu, ponieważ | — | — | upaść / spadać | grzech, wina | ||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_42 | (G1519) | (L4911) | (L9229) | (G515) | (G3588) | (G1096) | (G265) | (G5049) | (G1813) | (G3588) | (G1161) | (L2272) | (G2455) | (G3870) | (G3588) | (G4128) | (G4933) | (G1438) | (G361) | (G1510) | (G5259) | (G3799) | (G3708) | (G3588) | (G1096) | (G1223) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (L7703) | (G266) | ||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_42 | ei)s | i(ketei/an | e)tra/pEsan | a)XiO/santes | to\ | gegono\s | a(ma/rtEma | telei/Os | e)XaleifTE=nai. | o( | de\ | gennai=os | *ioudas | pareka/lese | to\ | plE=Tos | suntErei=n | au(tou\s | a)namartE/tous | ei)=nai | u(p’ | o)/PSin | e(Orako/tas | ta\ | gegono/ta | dia\ | tE\n | tO=n | propeptOko/tOn | a(marti/an. | ||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_42 | eis | hiketeian | etrapEsan | aXiOsantes | to | gegonos | hamartEma | teleiOs | eXaleifTEnai. | ho | de | gennaios | iudas | parekalese | to | plETos | syntErein | hautus | anamartEtus | einai | hyp’ | oPSin | heOrakotas | ta | gegonota | dia | tEn | tOn | propeptOkotOn | hamartian. | ||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_42 | P | N1A_ASF | VDI_API3P | VA_AAPNPM | RA_ASN | VX_XAPASN | N3M_ASN | D | VV_APN | RA_NSM | x | A1A_NSM | N1T_NSM | VAI_AAI3S | RA_ASN | N3E_ASN | V2_PAN | RD_APM | A1B_APM | V9_PAN | P | N3I_ASF | VX_XAPAPM | RA_APN | VX_XAPAPN | P | RA_ASF | RA_GPM | VX_XAPGPM | N1A_ASF | ||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_42 | into (+acc) | upon DEEM-ing-WORTHY (nom|voc) | the (nom|acc) | having BECOME-ed (nom|acc|voc, voc) | sin (nom|acc|voc) | completely | to-be-OBLITERATION-ed | the (nom) | Yet | Judas/Judah (nom) | he/she/it-PETITION-ed | the (nom|acc) | lot (nom|acc|voc) | to-be-SAVE FROM DESTRUCTION-ing | selves (acc) | sinless ([Adj] acc) | to-be | under (+acc), by (+gen) | sight (acc) | having SEE-ed (acc) | the (nom|acc) | having BECOME-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc) | because of (+acc), through (+gen) | the (acc) | the (gen) | having ???-ed (gen) | sin (acc) | |||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_42 | into | supplication | turn | deem worthy | the | happen | sinfulness | completely | erase | the | though | suitable to one's birth | Ioudas | counsel | the | multitude | keep together | of himself | sinless | be | under | sight | view | the | happen | through | the | the | fall | sin | ||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_42 | 2Mch_12_42_1 | 2Mch_12_42_2 | 2Mch_12_42_3 | 2Mch_12_42_4 | 2Mch_12_42_5 | 2Mch_12_42_6 | 2Mch_12_42_7 | 2Mch_12_42_8 | 2Mch_12_42_9 | 2Mch_12_42_10 | 2Mch_12_42_11 | 2Mch_12_42_12 | 2Mch_12_42_13 | 2Mch_12_42_14 | 2Mch_12_42_15 | 2Mch_12_42_16 | 2Mch_12_42_17 | 2Mch_12_42_18 | 2Mch_12_42_19 | 2Mch_12_42_20 | 2Mch_12_42_21 | 2Mch_12_42_22 | 2Mch_12_42_23 | 2Mch_12_42_24 | 2Mch_12_42_25 | 2Mch_12_42_26 | 2Mch_12_42_27 | 2Mch_12_42_28 | 2Mch_12_42_29 | 2Mch_12_42_30 | ||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_43 | ποιησάμενός τε κατ’ ἀνδρολογίαν εἰς ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς δισχιλίας ἀπέστειλεν εἰς Ιεροσόλυμα προσαγαγεῖν περὶ ἁμαρτίας θυσίαν πάνυ καλῶς καὶ ἀστείως πράττων ὑπὲρ ἀναστάσεως διαλογιζόμενος· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_43 | ποιησάμενός (G4160) τε (G5037) κατ’ (G2596) ἀνδρολογίαν (L801) εἰς (G1519) ἀργυρίου (G694) δραχμὰς (G1406) δισχιλίας (G1367) ἀπέστειλεν (G649) εἰς (G1519) Ιεροσόλυμα (G2419) προσαγαγεῖν (G4317) περὶ (G4012) ἁμαρτίας (G266) θυσίαν (G2378) πάνυ (L7201) καλῶς (G2573) καὶ (G2532) ἀστείως (L1446) πράττων (G4238) ὑπὲρ (G5228) ἀναστάσεως (G386) διαλογιζόμενος· (G1260) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_43 | And when he had made a gathering throughout the company to the sum of two thousand drachms of silver, he sent it to Jerusalem to offer a sin offering, doing therein very well and honestly, in that he was mindful of the resurrection: (2 Maccabees 12:43 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_43 | Uczyniwszy zaś składkę pomiędzy ludźmi, posłał do Jerozolimy około dwu tysięcy srebrnych drachm, aby złożono ofiarę za grzech. Bardzo pięknie i szlachetnie uczynił, myślał bowiem o zmartwychwstaniu. (2 Mch 12:43 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_43 | ποιησάμενός | τε | κατ’ | ἀνδρολογίαν | εἰς | ἀργυρίου | δραχμὰς | δισχιλίας | ἀπέστειλεν | εἰς | Ιεροσόλυμα | προσαγαγεῖν | περὶ | ἁμαρτίας | θυσίαν | πάνυ | καλῶς | καὶ | ἀστείως | πράττων | ὑπὲρ | ἀναστάσεως | διαλογιζόμενος· | |||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_43 | ποιέω | τε | κατά | ἀνδρολογεῖον | εἰς | ἀργύριον | δραχμή | δισχίλιοι | ἀποστέλλω | εἰς | Ἱεροσόλυμα | προσάγω | περί | ἁμαρτία | θυσία | πάνυ | καλῶς | καί | ἀστείως | πράσσω | ὑπέρ | ἀνάστασις | διαλογίζομαι | |||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_43 | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | i, także | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | spis żołnierzy | do, ku; w, na | srebro, pieniądze, moneta | drachma | dwa tysiące | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | do, ku; w, na | Jeruzalem | przyprowadzać; prowadzić na rozprawę lub karę | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | grzech, wina | ofiara, dar składany Bogu | całkowicie | dobrze, pięknie, należycie | i, również | godnie / zaszczytnie | czynić, robić | nad, ponad; z powodu | powstanie, zmartwychwstanie; NT: wskrzeszenie Chrystusa | zastanawiać się | |||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_43 | (G4160) | (G5037) | (G2596) | (L801) | (G1519) | (G694) | (G1406) | (G1367) | (G649) | (G1519) | (G2419) | (G4317) | (G4012) | (G266) | (G2378) | (L7201) | (G2573) | (G2532) | (L1446) | (G4238) | (G5228) | (G386) | (G1260) | |||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_43 | poiEsa/meno/s | te | kat’ | a)ndrologi/an | ei)s | a)rguri/ou | draCHma\s | disCHili/as | a)pe/steilen | ei)s | *ieroso/luma | prosagagei=n | peri\ | a(marti/as | Tusi/an | pa/nu | kalO=s | kai\ | a)stei/Os | pra/ttOn | u(pe\r | a)nasta/seOs | dialogiDZo/menos· | |||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_43 | poiEsamenos | te | kat’ | andrologian | eis | argyriu | draCHmas | disCHilias | apesteilen | eis | ierosolyma | prosagagein | peri | hamartias | Tysian | pany | kalOs | kai | asteiOs | prattOn | hyper | anastaseOs | dialogiDZomenos· | |||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_43 | VA_AMPNSM | x | P | N2N_ASM | P | N2N_GSN | N1_APF | A1A_APF | VAI_AAI3S | P | N3M_ASM | VB_AAN | P | N1A_GSF | N1A_ASF | D | D | C | D | V1_PAPNSM | P | N3I_GSF | V1_PMPNSM | |||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_43 | upon being-DO/MAKE-ed (nom) | and [postpositive coordinate] | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | into (+acc) | piece of silver (gen) | drachmas/drachmai (acc) | two thousand (acc) | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | into (+acc) | Jerusalem (nom|acc|voc), Jerusalem (nom|voc) | to-LEAD-TOWARD | about (+acc,+gen) | sin (gen), sins (acc) | sacrifice (acc) | well/rightly | and | while ACT-ing (nom) | above (+acc), on behalf of (+gen) | resurrection (gen) | while being-DELIBERATE-ed (nom) | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_43 | do | both | down | listing of soldiers | into | silver piece | fifty dollar coin | two thousand | send off/away | into | Hierosolyma | lead toward | about | sin | immolation | altogether | finely | and | honourably | act | over | resurrection | reason | |||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_43 | 2Mch_12_43_1 | 2Mch_12_43_2 | 2Mch_12_43_3 | 2Mch_12_43_4 | 2Mch_12_43_5 | 2Mch_12_43_6 | 2Mch_12_43_7 | 2Mch_12_43_8 | 2Mch_12_43_9 | 2Mch_12_43_10 | 2Mch_12_43_11 | 2Mch_12_43_12 | 2Mch_12_43_13 | 2Mch_12_43_14 | 2Mch_12_43_15 | 2Mch_12_43_16 | 2Mch_12_43_17 | 2Mch_12_43_18 | 2Mch_12_43_19 | 2Mch_12_43_20 | 2Mch_12_43_21 | 2Mch_12_43_22 | 2Mch_12_43_23 | |||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_44 | εἰ μὴ γὰρ τοὺς προπεπτωκότας ἀναστῆναι προσεδόκα, περισσὸν καὶ ληρῶδες ὑπὲρ νεκρῶν εὔχεσθαι· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_44 | εἰ (G1487) μὴ (G3361) γὰρ (G1063) τοὺς (G3588) προπεπτωκότας (L7703) ἀναστῆναι (G450) προσεδόκα, (G4328) περισσὸν (G4053) καὶ (G2532) ληρῶδες (L5923) ὑπὲρ (G5228) νεκρῶν (G3498) εὔχεσθαι· (G2172) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_44 | For if he had not hoped that they that were slain should have risen again, it had been superfluous and vain to pray for the dead. (2 Maccabees 12:44 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_44 | Gdyby bowiem nie był przekonany, że ci zabici zmartwychwstaną, to modlitwa za zmarłych byłaby czymś zbędnym i niedorzecznym, (2 Mch 12:44 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_44 | εἰ | μὴ | γὰρ | τοὺς | προπεπτωκότας | ἀναστῆναι | προσεδόκα, | περισσὸν | καὶ | ληρῶδες | ὑπὲρ | νεκρῶν | εὔχεσθαι· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_44 | εἰ | μή | γάρ | ὁ | προπίπτω | ἀνίστημι | προσδοκάω | περισσός | καί | ληρώδης | ὑπέρ | νεκρός | εὔχομαι | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_44 | jeśli, jeżeli; czy? | nie; aby nie | gdyż, bowiem | — | upaść / spadać | sprawić, by ktoś wstał lub wzbudzić z martwych; powstać | oczekiwać; wypatrywać | nadmierny, niezwykły; obfity | i, również | frywolny | nad, ponad; z powodu | martwy, nieżywy | modlić się do Boga, prosić | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_44 | (G1487) | (G3361) | (G1063) | (G3588) | (L7703) | (G450) | (G4328) | (G4053) | (G2532) | (L5923) | (G5228) | (G3498) | (G2172) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_44 | ei) | mE\ | ga\r | tou\s | propeptOko/tas | a)nastE=nai | prosedo/ka, | perisso\n | kai\ | lErO=des | u(pe\r | nekrO=n | eu)/CHesTai· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_44 | ei | mE | gar | tus | propeptOkotas | anastEnai | prosedoka, | perisson | kai | lErOdes | hyper | nekrOn | euCHesTai· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_44 | C | D | x | RA_APM | VX_XAPAPM | VH_AAN | V3I_IAI3S | A1_ASM | C | A3H_ASM | P | N2_GPM | V1_PMN | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_44 | if | not | for | the (acc) | having ???-ed (acc) | to-STand-UP | he/she/it-was-EXPECT-ing | excessively ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | and | above (+acc), on behalf of (+gen) | dead ([Adj] gen) | to-be-being-PRAY-ed | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_44 | if | not | for | the | fall | stand up | expect | overflowing | and | frivolous | over | dead | wish | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_44 | 2Mch_12_44_1 | 2Mch_12_44_2 | 2Mch_12_44_3 | 2Mch_12_44_4 | 2Mch_12_44_5 | 2Mch_12_44_6 | 2Mch_12_44_7 | 2Mch_12_44_8 | 2Mch_12_44_9 | 2Mch_12_44_10 | 2Mch_12_44_11 | 2Mch_12_44_12 | 2Mch_12_44_13 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 2Mch_12_45 | εἶτε ἐμβλέπων τοῖς μετ’ εὐσεβείας κοιμωμένοις κάλλιστον ἀποκείμενον χαριστήριον, ὁσία καὶ εὐσεβὴς ἡ ἐπίνοια· ὅθεν περὶ τῶν τεθνηκότων τὸν ἐξιλασμὸν ἐποιήσατο τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀπολυθῆναι. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 2Mch_12_45 | εἶτε (G1535) ἐμβλέπων (G1689) τοῖς (G3588) μετ’ (G3326) εὐσεβείας (G2150) κοιμωμένοις (G2837) κάλλιστον (G2570) ἀποκείμενον (G606) χαριστήριον, (L9784) ὁσία (G3741) καὶ (G2532) εὐσεβὴς (G2152) ἡ (G3588) ἐπίνοια· (G1963) ὅθεν (G3606) περὶ (G4012) τῶν (G3588) τεθνηκότων (G2348) τὸν (G3588) ἐξιλασμὸν (L3569) ἐποιήσατο (G4160) τῆς (G3588) ἁμαρτίας (G266) ἀπολυθῆναι. (G630) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 2Mch_12_45 | And also in that he perceived that there was great favour laid up for those that died godly, it was an holy and good thought. Whereupon he made a reconciliation for the dead, that they might be delivered from sin. (2 Maccabees 12:45 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 2Mch_12_45 | lecz jeśli uważał, że dla tych, którzy pobożnie zasnęli, jest przygotowana najwspanialsza nagroda - była to myśl święta i pobożna. Dlatego właśnie sprawił, że złożono ofiarę przebłagalną za zabitych, aby zostali uwolnieni od grzechu. (2 Mch 12:45 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 2Mch_12_45 | εἶτε | ἐμβλέπων | τοῖς | μετ’ | εὐσεβείας | κοιμωμένοις | κάλλιστον | ἀποκείμενον | χαριστήριον, | ὁσία | καὶ | εὐσεβὴς | ἡ | ἐπίνοια· | ὅθεν | περὶ | τῶν | τεθνηκότων | τὸν | ἐξιλασμὸν | ἐποιήσατο | τῆς | ἁμαρτίας | ἀπολυθῆναι. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 2Mch_12_45 | εἴτε | ἐμβλέπω | ὁ | μετά | εὐσέβεια | κοιμάω | καλός | ἀπόκειμαι | χαριστήριος | ὅσιος | καί | εὐσεβής | ὁ | ἐπίνοια | ὅθεν | περί | ὁ | θνήσκω | ὁ | ἐξιλασμός | ποιέω | ὁ | ἁμαρτία | ἀπολύω | ||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 2Mch_12_45 | bądź… bądź…, czy….czy…; jeśli…jeśli | Spojrzeć na, zwrócić wzrok; rozważyć (przen.) | — | z, razem z; po, następnie | pobożność; cześć | położyć kogoś spać, uśpić; (eufemizm) umrzeć | piękny, dobry, szlachetny; wartościowy | odłożyć na później, zarezerwować | na dziękczynienie | święty, pobożny | i, również | oddany, sumienny, pobożny | — | zamiar, myśl | skąd, z czego; dlatego; od kogo | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | — | umrzeć | — | przebłaganie | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | — | grzech, wina | wyzwolić, uwolnić | ||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 2Mch_12_45 | (G1535) | (G1689) | (G3588) | (G3326) | (G2150) | (G2837) | (G2570) | (G606) | (L9784) | (G3741) | (G2532) | (G2152) | (G3588) | (G1963) | (G3606) | (G4012) | (G3588) | (G2348) | (G3588) | (L3569) | (G4160) | (G3588) | (G266) | (G630) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 2Mch_12_45 | ei)=te | e)mble/pOn | toi=s | met’ | eu)sebei/as | koimOme/nois | ka/lliston | a)pokei/menon | CHaristE/rion, | o(si/a | kai\ | eu)sebE\s | E( | e)pi/noia· | o(/Ten | peri\ | tO=n | teTnEko/tOn | to\n | e)Xilasmo\n | e)poiE/sato | tE=s | a(marti/as | a)poluTE=nai. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 2Mch_12_45 | eite | emblepOn | tois | met’ | eusebeias | koimOmenois | kalliston | apokeimenon | CHaristErion, | hosia | kai | eusebEs | hE | epinoia· | hoTen | peri | tOn | teTnEkotOn | ton | eXilasmon | epoiEsato | tEs | hamartias | apolyTEnai. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 2Mch_12_45 | C+X | V1_PAPNSM | RA_DPM | P | N1A_GSF | V3_PMPDPM | A1_ASMS | V5_PMPASM | A1B_ASM | A1A_APN | C | A3H_NSM | RA_NSF | N1A_NSF | D | P | RA_GPM | VX_XAPGPM | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | VAI_AMI3S | RA_GSF | N1A_GSF | VC_APN | ||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 2Mch_12_45 | then | while LOOK UPON-ing (nom) | the (dat) | after (+acc), with (+gen) | godliness (gen), godlinesses (acc) | while being-REPOSE/SLEEP-ed (dat) | best ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | while being-HOLD-ed-IN-STORE (acc, nom|acc|voc) | holy ([Adj] nom|acc|voc, nom|voc) | and | devout ([Adj] nom) | the (nom) | ??? (nom|voc) | from where | about (+acc,+gen) | the (gen) | having BE DEAD-ed (gen) | the (acc) | he/she/it-was-DO/MAKE-ed | the (gen) | sin (gen), sins (acc) | to-be-FREE-ed | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 2Mch_12_45 | whether | look at | the | with | reverence | doze | fine | laid away | for thanksgiving | responsible | and | reverent | the | rumination | from which | about | the | die | the | appeasement | do | the | sin | release | ||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 2Mch_12_45 | 2Mch_12_45_1 | 2Mch_12_45_2 | 2Mch_12_45_3 | 2Mch_12_45_4 | 2Mch_12_45_5 | 2Mch_12_45_6 | 2Mch_12_45_7 | 2Mch_12_45_8 | 2Mch_12_45_9 | 2Mch_12_45_10 | 2Mch_12_45_11 | 2Mch_12_45_12 | 2Mch_12_45_13 | 2Mch_12_45_14 | 2Mch_12_45_15 | 2Mch_12_45_16 | 2Mch_12_45_17 | 2Mch_12_45_18 | 2Mch_12_45_19 | 2Mch_12_45_20 | 2Mch_12_45_21 | 2Mch_12_45_22 | 2Mch_12_45_23 | 2Mch_12_45_24 | ||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||